time_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o humility_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n do_v understand_v aright_o and_o consequent_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o elias_n be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n but_o at_o his_o second_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o expect_v his_o come_n literal_o and_o in_o person_n now_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o jansenius_n who_o m._n downam_n praise_v as_o he_o do_v before_o arias_n montanus_n because_o he_o jansenius_n jansenius_n make_v for_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o commend_v he_o if_o m._n downam_n have_v be_v dispose_v to_o have_v deal_v sincere_o since_o bellarmine_n show_v how_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o matth._n 17._o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o answer_n downam_n deal_v not_o sincere_o take_v the_o objection_n &_o omit_v the_o answer_n think_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o deceive_v in_o understand_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o m._n downams_n trick_n to_o steal_v a_o objection_n from_o bellarmine_n and_o omit_v his_o answer_n where_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o impudent_a folly_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o any_o catholic_a writer_n to_o attribute_v a_o error_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bellarmine_n meruayl_v at_o jansenius_n and_o of_o his_o change_v so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v concern_v the_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o henoch_n m._n downam_n triumph_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 44._o ecclesiast_fw-la 44._o a_o wonder_n that_o bellarmine_n will_v allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o say_v something_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o original_a text_n have_v henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o know_v by_o his_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o henoch_n do_v but_o will_v bellarmine_n hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n hitherto_o m._n downam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v where_o first_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v make_v much_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v as_o much_o at_o least_o to_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n as_o to_o m._n downams_n interpretation_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v reject_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v less_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o he_o be_v so_o ancient_a who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v m._n downams_n devise_n and_o since_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v all_o this_o time_n receive_v this_o translation_n for_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o protestant_a opinion_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v far_o great_a difference_n in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n betwixt_o the_o original_a text_n &_o some_o interpretation_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o father_n dare_v reject_v but_o rather_o embrace_v and_o expound_v they_o both_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o either_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o i_o believe_v m._n downam_n will_v hardly_o give_v we_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v good_a and_o other_o bad_a but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n we_o think_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v for_o we_o also_o at_o leastwise_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o exposition_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o father_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o henochs_n come_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o expound_v it_o so_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v our_o sense_n so_o peremptory_o scripture_n m._n downams_n opinion_n of_o henochs_n translation_n make_v as_o much_o for_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o for_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o think_v his_o own_o better_a which_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o but_o further_o we_o can_v well_o see_v why_o henochs_n translation_n shall_v rather_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n then_o of_o hope_n religion_n justice_n innocency_n faith_n charity_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n if_o we_o admit_v m._n downams_n exposition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v particular_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o penance_n which_o come_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o our_o explication_n and_o agree_v pass_v well_o with_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v apoc._n 11._o that_o these_o two_o divine_a witness_n shall_v preach_v amicti_fw-la saceis_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o penance_n indeed_o 5._o about_o the_o three_o place_n matth._n 17._o 11._o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n elias_n viii_o i._o viii_o indeed_o come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v this_o elias_n quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la fuit_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o restituturus_fw-la omne_fw-la elias_n indeed_o be_v to_o come_v first_o and_o be_v to_o restore_v text._n matth._n 17._o mar._n 9_o m._n downam_n egregious_o corrupt_v s._n mark_n &_o s._n matthews_n text._n all_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v s._n mark_v word_n as_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o also_o his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o very_a scripture_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o late_a the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a since_o that_o s._n mark_v word_n be_v elias_n cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la primò_fw-la restituet_fw-la omne_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n translate_v elias_n very_o when_o he_o come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v a_o when_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o beside_o both_o venerit_fw-la &_o restituet_fw-la be_v the_o future_a and_o not_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v s._n mark_v have_v a_o &_o which_o clear_v this_o matter_n great_o sed_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o elias_n venit_fw-la but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v also_o come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o future_a come_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n and_o also_o be_v come_v in_o spirit_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o only_o be_v require_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v headstrong_a heretic_n &_o therefore_o m._n downam_n corrupt_v s._n matth._n 11._o matth._n 11._o 11._o also_o make_v he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v put_v it_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o before_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o can_v see_v the_o first_o est_z and_o translate_v it_o true_o but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v against_o
there_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o luther_n a_o simple_a monk_n write_v in_o his_o chamber_n but_o now_o leave_v luther_n let_v we_o come_v to_o melancthon_n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v melancthons_n but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v it_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n &_o vain_a brag_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o member_n defend_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n and_o plain_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n hitherto_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n for_o paul_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n describe_v antichrist_n call_v he_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v invent_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a authority_n although_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v hurt_v we_o very_o little_a yet_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v s._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o plain_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o same_o express_o affirm_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n with_o what_o right_o do_v you_o then_o without_o witness_n and_o without_o reason_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v antichi_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o yourselves_o though_o impious_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v strange_a god_n and_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o apply_v this_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n and_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o ministry_n have_v make_v himself_o this_o kingdom_n for_o he_o pretend_v these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o reign_v acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o although_o he_o use_v most_o ample_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o universail_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n exceed_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o administrator_n and_o servant_n for_o moses_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 3_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o divyne_a authority_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o in_o that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o worship_n observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a bellarmine_n this_o likewise_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o angel_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v or_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o interpret_v better_o the_o doctrine_n and_o procept_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o question_n you_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o interpretation_n but_o we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o either_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v as_o you_o false_o brag_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decres_fw-la and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o the_o second_o proof_n the_o synod_n second_o because_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o not_o only_a power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o power_n over_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n this_o also_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a since_o that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_z live_v by_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chief_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a of_o which_o since_o we_o have_v large_o dispute_v else_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o serm_n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o synod_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o and_o take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o god_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bellarmine_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o prove_v for_o first_o by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o counsel_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o christ_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o sheep_n we_o also_o read_v luc._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o peter_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a dispenser_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a steward_n put_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n certain_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o shall_v object_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a steward_n by_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o our_o lord_n add_v forth_o with_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o
in_o great_a part_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v though_o false_o to_o arrogate_v more_o to_o himself_o in_o temporal_a affair_n then_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o same_o imputation_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o do_v first_o usurp_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n without_o either_o example_n or_o other_o probable_a pretence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v these_o odious_a inference_n any_o further_o your_o majesty_n will_v easy_o conceive_v how_o far_o this_o project_n may_v be_v pursue_v and_o by_o peruse_v this_o small_a labour_n of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v evident_a and_o invincible_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n to_o free_v our_o chief_a pastor_n the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o false_a calumniation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o protestant_n can_v answer_v to_o these_o our_o proof_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n overthrow_v and_o confute_v as_o likewise_o their_o rail_a invective_n and_o frivolous_a objection_n be_v present_o dissolve_v &_o return_v upon_o themselves_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o account_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o some_o release_n and_o mitigation_n in_o the_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n which_o catholic_n endure_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o justice_n or_o reason_n that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n shall_v punish_v his_o loyal_a subject_n for_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n that_o rebel_n shall_v uphold_v heretic_n who_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o superior_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n what_o catholic_n suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o your_o majesties_n dominion_n what_o loss_n of_o lyving_n &_o liberty_n yea_o sometime_o of_o life_n itself_o how_o busy_a be_v pursuivant_n in_o ransack_v their_o house_n abuse_v their_o servant_n and_o apprehend_v their_o person_n what_o insolencye_n and_o vexation_n be_v they_o constrain_v to_o endure_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o generality_n and_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o which_o neither_o frailty_n of_o sex_n nor_o band_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o nobility_n of_o birth_n can_v exempt_v any_o how_o many_o thing_n lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a which_o will_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n thereof_o what_o pry_v and_o inquire_v into_o man_n secret_a action_n in_o somuch_o that_o even_o ordinary_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n as_o appear_v not_o long_o since_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o pear_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ball_n of_o wildfire_n how_o many_o be_v beat_v and_o torment_v even_o to_o death_n in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o public_a trial_n some_o prentice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v give_v good_a testimony_n hereof_o i_o may_v add_v such_o other_o particular_n as_o the_o rod_n keep_v in_o store_n by_o some_o of_o no_o small_a account_n for_o young_a youth_n under_o twenty_o year_n who_o they_o use_v like_o scholar_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gravity_n to_o whip_v they_o private_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o majesties_n ear_n with_o the_o recital_n of_o such_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n only_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o move_v your_o majesties_n hart_n to_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o these_o abuse_n by_o give_v present_a order_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o so_o much_o as_o your_o majesty_n already_o mislike_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o only_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v for_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o resolve_v to_o inform_v yourself_o thorough_o of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n so_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a endeavour_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n direct_v and_o protect_v your_o majesty_n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o humble_a orator_n michael_n christopherson_n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o discuss_v this_o question_n of_o antichrist_n will_v seem_v superfluous_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o bestow_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o many_o other_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o their_o opinion_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v write_v in_o our_o language_n and_o evident_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n none_o of_o they_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o doubtless_o they_o omit_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o weighty_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o few_o or_o none_o especial_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a sort_n do_v indeed_o and_o in_o their_o hart_n hold_v this_o absurd_a paradox_n though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o withdraw_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n contain_v other_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o worthy_a and_o zealous_a writer_n endeavour_v chief_o to_o take_v away_o this_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n err_v partly_o by_o confirm_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o partly_o by_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o most_o evident_o convince_a the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n for_o they_o do_v easy_o discover_v that_o by_o this_o course_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o confute_v this_o abominable_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o with_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o no_o force_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v which_o course_n of_o they_o as_o most_o prudent_a in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o i_o be_o far_o from_o myslike_v but_o do_v altogether_o approve_v and_o admire_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n profitable_a also_o for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a wit_v as_o to_o make_v these_o necessary_a inference_n but_o rather_o many_o be_v withhold_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n in_o other_o point_n by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o this_o and_o the_o just_a and_o discreet_a silence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v minister_v to_o they_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o say_v especial_o since_o they_o urge_v this_o point_n so_o much_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n in_o this_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o rest_n since_o that_o antichrist_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o calumniation_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v agree_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v most_o odious_a inference_n against_o catholic_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v see_v in_o m._n downams_n last_o chapter_n where_o he_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o six_o conclusion_n first_o that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o other_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v warrant_v yea_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o return_v forbid_v three_o that_o all_o they_o which_o partake_v with_o we_o be_v reprobate_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v four_o that_o the_o recusant_n papist_n but_o especial_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n
to_o think_v how_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o possible_a that_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o probable_a cause_n be_v give_v of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v with_o draw_v and_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o detestable_a excess_n deny_v it_o they_o can_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a and_o dare_v they_o excuse_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o forsake_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o make_v infidel_n and_o heretic_n better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o infidel_n which_o they_o follow_v but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o experience_n in_o themselves_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o porphiry_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n have_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o other_o have_v it_o then_o since_o their_o exposition_n be_v all_o one_o but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deprive_v god_n church_n and_o saint_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o tribute_n it_o to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o protestant_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n since_o we_o see_v their_o spirit_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o god_n elect_v here_o be_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o reply_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o m._n downam_n do_v so_o often_o in_o his_o disputation_n still_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurdity_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o experience_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o diligence_n peruse_v the_o whole_a here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n have_v say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a concern_v the_o disputation_n which_o follow_v but_o because_o i_o have_v late_o see_v two_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o this_o our_o doctor_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o relinquish_v puritanisme_n and_o turn_n protestant_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o admonish_v my_o reader_n of_o this_o point_n also_o because_o i_o rather_o incline_v before_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n and_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o and_o withal_o 13._o chap._n 10._o &_o 13._o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o m._n downam_n in_o these_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o this_o he_o every_o where_o reject_v all_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o sing_v we_o a_o new_a song_n and_o can_v tell_v us._n that_o it_o never_o yet_o happen_v that_o the_o new_a thing_n do_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o argue_v chief_o from_o authority_n object_v still_o to_o his_o puritan_n adversary_n that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n yea_o he_o can_v allege_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v donat._n cap._n 24._o &_o ep_v 118._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v either_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n or_o a_o apostolicali_n tradition_n though_o he_o corrupte_o translate_v traditum_fw-la ordain_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n aug._n affirm_v that_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n observe_v he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n primitive_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o stare_v hole_n against_o we_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o puritan_n do_v he_o must_v of_o force_n retire_v himself_o from_o the_o protestant_n also_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o antiquity_n most_o manifest_o defend_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n make_v against_o puritan_n can_v but_o evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n do_v overthrow_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o i_o marvel_v much_o how_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o from_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n inexcusabilise_n o_fw-la homo_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la iudicas_fw-la alterum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la agis_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicas_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o brownist_n familist_n anabaptist_n arian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o antiquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o cathelike_n roman_n church_n i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_n though_o i_o easy_o might_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o autherity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o other_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o particular_a diocese_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o unity_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o one_o diocese_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o maintain_v in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o likewise_o m._n downam_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o likewise_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a reason_n give_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o found_v three_o church_n and_o place_v or_o fix_v his_o sea_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o most_o happy_a martyrdom_n now_o if_o we_o aâ—ke_v m._n downam_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v not_o this_o aswell_o as_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v we_o but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o but_o i_o entreat_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v about_o they_o in_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n which_o m._n downam_n and_o all_o other_o may_v easy_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o his_o complaint_n of_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o former_a sermon_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o great_a part_n and_o these_o misery_n will_v daily_a increase_v as_o their_o credit_n do_v decrease_v so_o that_o if_o now_o that_o pitiful_a yâ—t_o ridiculous_a complaint_n of_o m._n downam_n be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o every_o mean_a man_n almost_o 67._o ser._n 1._o pag._n 67._o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v either_o his_o son_n on_o the_o ministry_n or_o his_o daughter_n on_o a_o minister_n the_o time_n no_o doubt_n will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o also_o that_o they_o â—halbe_n enforce_v to_o marry_v
only_o within_o their_o own_o tribe_n for_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n will_v imitate_v those_o of_o juda_n in_o this_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o law_n enact_v that_o their_o generation_n may_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o wish_v and_o to_o mislike_v that_o law_n not_o a_o little_a which_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v these_o be_v the_o base_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n of_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o their_o grief_n except_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whom_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o live_n they_o have_v but_o in_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o &_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v any_o way_n arise_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n wherefore_o if_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o this_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v bishop_n establish_v and_o yet_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n priest_n only_o without_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o country_n where_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o many_o place_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o a_o archpriest_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o mislike_v bishop_n but_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o expect_v they_o when_o our_o lawful_a superior_a who_o succeed_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v it_o convenient_a m._n c._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o disputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v propound_v and_o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n itself_o discuss_v chap._n i._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a man_n chap._n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n iii_o the_o first_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n four_o the_o second_o demonstration_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o demonstration_n chap._n vi_o the_o four_o demonstration_n chap._n vii_o the_o five_o demonstration_n chap._n viii_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n chap._n ix_o of_o antichristes_n name_n chap._n x._o of_o antichristes_n character_n chap._n xi_o of_o antichristes_n generation_n chap._n xii_o of_o antichristes_n seat_n chap._n xiii_o of_o antichristes_n doctrine_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o antichristes_n miracle_n chap._n xv._o of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n &_o war_n chap._n xvi_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n xvii_o the_o dotage_n of_o heretic_n be_v confute_v with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n xviii_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalcaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v chap._n xix_o caluins_n lie_n be_v refute_v chap._n xx._n the_o lie_v of_o illyricus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxi_o the_o foolery_n of_o tylemanus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxii_o the_o lie_v of_o chytraeus_n be_v refute_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o argument_n of_o caluin_n and_o illyricus_n be_v confute_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bishop_n where_o also_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o woman_n be_v confute_v chap._n xxiiii_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n three_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o disputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v propound_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v hitherto_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o chief_a princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v fall_v from_o this_o degree_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v before_o and_o nilus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v thus_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o while_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n a_o convenient_a heavenly_a and_o of_o ancient_a time_n appoint_v order_n while_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o while_o he_o cleave_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v into_o what_o error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_n lateran_n council_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o greek_n be_v convict_v of_o error_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o afterward_o always_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o latin_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v produce_v against_o the_o latin_n as_o we_o bring_v many_o against_o the_o greek_n now_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 22._o let_v say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v now_o wrest_v from_o they_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v always_o due_a from_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o let_v they_o have_v more_o also_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n except_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o after_o §_o 24._o let_v the_o romanist_n untie_v i_o this_o knot_n i_o deny_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n since_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o after_o let_v rome_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o since_o she_o begin_v to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n she_o leave_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v and_o after_o §_o 25._o we_o seem_v to_o some_o backbyter_n and_o slanderer_n when_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o immodesty_n after_o who_o we_o speak_v yea_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n we_o speak_v so_o and_o lest_o any_o object_n that_o we_o wrongful_o wrest_v paul_n word_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o perteine_a to_o another_o purpose_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o popedom_n so_o he_o the_o like_a teach_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n &_o chief_o luther_n in_o supput_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o in_o assert_v art_n 28._o &_o 36._o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o the_o magdeburgenses_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 434._o &_o sequent_a and_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a century_n cap._n 4._o 7._o 10._o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n david_n chrytraus_n in_o cap._n 9_o &_o 13._o apoc._n likewise_o wolsgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la commun_n tit_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la theodor._n beza_n in_o com._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o theodor._n bibliander_n in_o chron._n tabul_a 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 14._o henricus_fw-la pantaleon_n in_o chron._n henricus_fw-la bullinger_n praesat_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la homil_n ad_fw-la apocal._n and_o before_o all_o these_o john_n wicklisse_n art_n 30._o among_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o council_n constantiensi_fw-la sess_v 8._o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o that_o this_o question_n may_v
some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n do_v much_o condemn_v their_o insolency_n and_o rash_a boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n 2._o now_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o dare_v of_o our_o forefather_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v mere_a dotage_n he_o only_o say_v it_o and_o thereby_o discover_v his_o spiteful_a spirit_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o rail_v without_o reason_n and_o to_o slander_v against_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a day_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o though_o catholic_n bellarmin_n agree_v with_o the_o elder_n catholic_n they_o explicate_v not_o themselves_o so_o full_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v now_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o these_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v true_o call_v the_o refiner_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o explicator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o late_a writer_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o their_o day_n heretic_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o urge_v so_o palpable_a and_o gross_a error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o time_n for_o otherwise_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o whether_o many_o have_v contribute_v to_o beauties_n book_n or_o no_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o those_o know_v that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n that_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a m._n downam_n may_v easy_o inform_v himself_o that_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o order_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o some_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v in_o diverse_a kind_n write_v as_o large_a volume_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o whereof_o salmeron_n tolet_n valentia_n molina_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n well_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n downam_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o bellarmine_n method_n and_o division_n since_o that_o he_o object_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o come_v present_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n 3._o in_o which_o to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n he_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o alter_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o thus_o he_o set_v it_o down_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la argument_n downam_n corrupt_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n whereas_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_v not_o howsoever_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n but_o of_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a honour_n which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o be_v like_a that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o equality_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n like_a which_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n servant_n among_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o 17._o joan._n 17._o equal_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o our_o question_n who_o doubt_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o any_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v as_o not_o to_o explicate_v other_o difference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v vicar_n to_o another_o acknowledge_v dependency_n of_o another_o which_o the_o principal_a do_v not_o now_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n or_o emulous_a of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n no_o marvel_n though_o bellarmin_n whole_o insi_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n but_o m._n downam_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o calumniatour_n and_o a_o falsifier_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n by_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n common_o signify_v three_o thing_n opposition_n equality_n substitution_n by_o which_o as_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o he_o understand_v subordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n deni_v and_o m._n downam_n prove_v only_o by_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o musculus_fw-la &_o add_v two_o other_o to_o it_o which_o he_o interprete_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o greek_a writer_n and_o lexicographer_n do_v teach_v see_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprator_n or_o legatus_fw-la praetoris_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la vice_fw-la praetoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n substitute_v and_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a be_v call_v the_o answer_n downam_n repeat_v his_o fellow_n argument_n omit_v bellarmine_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v marvel_v he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v write_v against_o musculus_fw-la who_o aleadge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o m._n downam_n do_v and_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o they_o both_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o a_o captain_n but_o ordinary_o a_o contrary_a captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o captain_n place_n not_o as_o subject_v to_o he_o but_o as_o equal_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n or_o proconsul_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o some_o province_n that_o which_o the_o praetor_n or_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o be_v musculus_fw-la deceive_v for_o read_v in_o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v propraetor_n he_o think_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o musculus_fw-la his_o error_n who_o authority_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o he_o cit_v no_o other_o he_o only_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n because_o one_o case_n be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o of_o great_a value_n and_o withal_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o which_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n 4._o to_o beauties_n second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n m._n downam_n grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v scripture_n how_o antichrist_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o for_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o name_v there_o though_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v likewise_o he_o will_v cavil_n about_o the_o place_n in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o of_o antichrist_n be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v 3_o bellar._n cap._n 2._o dow._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 3_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o common_o as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o member_n
itself_o since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o be_v it_o also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n since_o our_o question_n be_v about_o his_o appear_v and_o they_o which_o put_v it_o late_a which_o be_v luther_n and_o bibliander_n make_v he_o to_o come_v even_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o appear_v after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o and_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a consent_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v find_v among_o all_o his_o writer_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o main_n point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o after_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o his_o doctor_n with_o the_o event_n which_o you_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o they_o beginning_z thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o this_o receyve_v truth_n but_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o only_o choose_v out_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o chytraeus_n his_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o that_o to_o do_v well_o m._n downam_n shall_v reply_v and_o not_o answer_v but_o let_v reply_v downam_n answer_v when_o he_o shall_v reply_v we_o not_o urge_v the_o poor_a man_n too_o far_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a want_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o these_o miserable_a shift_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v bellarmine_n answer_n chytraeus_n proof_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o bonifacius_n the_o three_o do_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la amichrist_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o long_o before_o justinian_n ep_v ad_fw-la joan_n 2._o have_v do_v the_o same_o &_o before_o that_o also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n put_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o which_o first_o as_o i_o have_v note_v m._n downam_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n object_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o good_a author_n before_o phocas_n give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o phocas_n both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v name_v or_o else_o m._n downam_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o till_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v thirdlie_o he_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o bonifacius_n seek_v for_o and_o by_o suit_n obtain_v that_o which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v before_o claim_v but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o former_a book_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o dislike_n of_o that_o title_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a doubt_n whether_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o approve_v his_o holy_a predecessor_n judgement_n in_o refuse_v that_o title_n for_o due_a respect_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o due_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o his_o proud_a adversary_n opinion_n in_o desire_v or_o use_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o leastwise_o in_o that_o john_n of_o constantinoples_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a 1._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o but_o perfidiouslie_o false_a also_o wherefore_o keep_v the_o dignity_n itself_o they_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v modest_o express_v what_o they_o have_v and_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o most_o arrogantlie_o usurp_v that_o false_a and_o also_o foolish_a title_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o usurp_v it_o four_o m._n downam_n will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o title_n as_o they_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n save_o that_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a stile_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o for_o howsoever_o these_o title_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o since_o chytraus_n and_o other_o will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o as_o great_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o this_o title_n of_o phocas_n be_v a_o new_a one_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v give_v he_o before_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o to_o come_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o m._n downam_n hitherto_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o he_o wherefore_o last_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o phocas_n give_v he_o long_o before_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o this_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o because_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o match_v with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v council_n chalcedon_n sometime_o prefer_v above_o he_o for_o which_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n tempore_fw-la maurity_n because_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n be_v become_v the_o imperial_a seat_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n because_o their_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n whereunto_o rome_n be_v for_o a_o place_n downams_n answer_n or_o reply_v confute_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n time_n subject_n strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exarchy_n for_o superiority_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v loose_v so_o much_o labour_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o this_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v &_o i_o hope_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n also_o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o labour_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bellarmine_n proof_n wherefore_o both_o i_o and_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o reason_n be_v content_a with_o brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n though_o that_o also_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n city_n the_o reason_n of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n leo._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la martianun_n where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o that_o very_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o m._n downam_n mention_v he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v
because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o fructify_a and_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o a_o city_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o fire_n which_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v to_o consume_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o this_o very_a same_o signify_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v fructify_a and_o increase_v for_o it_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n whole_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o spread_v afterward_o abroad_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o have_v take_v possession_n that_o be_v vertuallie_o and_o not_o actuallie_o we_o may_v also_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o matth._n 20._o &_o s._n thomas_n in_o rom._n 10._o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o in_o two_o manner_n one_o way_n by_o fame_n another_o way_n by_o peculiar_a preacher_n and_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o which_o sort_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o matth._n 24._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v not_o then_o but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n matth._n 24._o luc._n ult._n &_o act._n 1._o speak_v of_o this_o add_v last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v proper_o and_o the_o apostle_n figurativelie_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n especial_o see_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o it_o please_v m._n downam_n to_o be_v a_o little_a merry_a about_o these_o 6._o demonstration_n call_v they_o six_o slender_a conjecture_n and_o think_v bellarmyne_n trouble_v with_o melancholy_n for_o deem_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v load_v with_o folly_n afterward_o he_o jest_v at_o bellarmine_n for_o make_v antichrist_n death_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n after_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o come_v not_o a_o 1000_o year_n since_o which_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o use_v these_o sign_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o not_o come_v so_o long_o ago_o 2._o but_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o demonstration_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o spend_v in_o vain_a and_o how_o few_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o scarce_o ever_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o but_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n altogether_o frivolous_a about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n matth._n 24._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o scatter_a denial_n and_o so_o reply_v to_o this_o his_o break_a and_o confuse_a answer_n 3._o and_o first_o to_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v as_o his_o chief_a proof_n i_o find_v only_o these_o word_n of_o he_o or_o to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n see_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a answer_n think_v father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n you_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n downams_n but_o i_o take_v it_o few_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o bellarmine_n alone_o &_o much_o less_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a father_n join_v with_o he_o 4._o bellarmine_n other_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o by_o that_o great_a tribulation_n before_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n understand_v antichrist_n persecution_n but_o m._n downam_n never_o mention_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o father_n flat_o deni_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a &_o therefore_o indeed_o never_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o the_o proof_n be_v 5._o yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o he_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n only_o own_o downam_n omit_v bellarmine_n proof_n &_o answer_v his_o own_o out_o of_o those_o word_n matth._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v very_o gravelie_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o before_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n reach_n and_o then_o to_o show_v great_a valour_n in_o play_v his_o prize_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n 6._o another_o trick_n of_o m._n downans_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n think_v better_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o leave_v unprove_v that_o be_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o age_n to_o another_o people_n and_o so_o in_o antichrist_n time_n it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o some_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o preach_v &_o therefore_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o his_o come_n but_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v general_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o m._n downam_n dream_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v to_o any_o nation_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a that_o all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v cease_v in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n wherefore_o only_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o exposition_n in_o those_o two_o point_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n any_o better_a 7._o for_o first_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o which_o 24._o matth._n 24._o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o bell._n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n three_o oâ—_n the_o which_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o m._n downam_n difficulty_n downam_n dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n deal_v very_o politic_o in_o dissemble_v they_o since_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o exposition_n he_o bring_v a_o conceit_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n
upon_o denial_n as_o he_o do_v but_o rather_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a protestant_n catholic_a doctrine_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o denial_n as_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n comprehend_v both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o the_o same_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n though_o chief_o &_o for_o the_o most_o prefer_v when_o the_o proper_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v part_n of_o the_o proper_a &_o distinct_a preach_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v do_v import_n and_o we_o think_v s._n augustin_n rule_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v without_o manifest_a absurdity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o most_o certain_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n 7._o lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christia_n cap_n 7._o in_o understand_v scripture_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o case_n admit_v both_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v that_o vulgar_a say_n of_o the_o mathematician_n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o circulo_fw-la fit_a in_o caelum_fw-la that_o which_o agreee_v in_o a_o circle_n may_v due_a proportion_n observe_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o circle_n in_o be_v round_o as_o likewise_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n consummation_n 13._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v another_o about_o the_o great_a tribulation_n which_o m._n downam_n likewise_o deni_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v feign_v father_n this_o exposition_n upon_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o which_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v probable_a but_o only_o m._n downam_n will_v deny_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n for_o none_o of_o they_o world_n by_o the_o great_a tribulation_n matth._n 24._o be_v mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o deny_v because_o they_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o s._n mark_v cap._n 13._o say_v in_o illis_fw-la diebus_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la illam_fw-la sol_fw-la contenebrabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v &c._n &c._n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o m._n downam_n will_v run_v to_o that_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v after_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o yet_o s._n matth._n also_o whole_o exclude_v it_o with_o add_v statim_fw-la forthwith_o statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la sol_fw-la obscurabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o leave_v m._n downam_n in_o this_o strait_a hope_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o father_n exposition_n hereafter_o see_v they_o so_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n downam_n have_v reply_v against_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o endeavore_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o that_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v against_o they_o have_v be_v also_o against_o himself_o as_o likewise_o against_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o proof_n with_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o none_o of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o heretic_n assign_v for_o antichrist_n come_v and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o or_o by_o fame_n which_o be_v bellarmine_n two_o latter_a solution_n not_o mislike_v by_o m._n downam_n though_o if_o his_o distinction_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o contradict_v himself_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o bellarmine_n first_o solution_n also_o which_o he_o so_o eagerlie_a impugn_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o take_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v a_o cavillation_n 10._o rom._n 10._o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o bellarmine_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o immodesty_n downams_n immodesty_n solution_n it_o be_v especial_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n caâ—â—not_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o wisdom_n &_o modesty_n for_o m._n downam_n to_o have_v allege_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o exposition_n this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o i_o say_v only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v nothing_o neither_o by_o authority_n or_o reason_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v admit_v both_o these_o exposition_n for_o probable_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o not_o set_v one_o father_n against_o another_o who_o agree_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n that_o they_o condemn_v any_o other_o probable_a opinion_n though_o they_o think_v their_o own_o more_o probable_a now_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o examine_v since_o it_o be_v from_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v that_o question_n but_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o contend_v i_o remit_v he_o to_o cardinal_n tolets_n exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o explicate_v and_o defend_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n against_o who_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v unanswered_a but_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o rather_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o scoff_n especial_o at_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n otherwise_o to_o any_o discreet_a reader_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o ridiculous_a though_o he_o use_v all_o his_o sophistry_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o bring_v tyme._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v actuallie_o and_o to_o show_v his_o great_a learning_n note_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o margin_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v actuallie_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v vertuallie_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o very_a increase_n &_o extend_v itself_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o â—ringing_v forth_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o already_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actuallie_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o vertuallie_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o city_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n which_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n vertuallie_o though_o actuallie_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o m._n downam_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o not_o have_v omit_v any_o shift_n of_o he_o except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o
have_v no_o province_n for_o as_o for_o rome_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n nothing_o with_o m._n downam_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a &_o infidel_n prince_n and_o people_n esteem_v so_o much_o he_o accoumpt_v nothing_o 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o reply_v upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o luther_n &_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc_n 13._o figure_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v show_v we_o this_o evidence_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o cap._n 28._o arethas_n s._n methodius_n and_o s._n hippolytus_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 8._o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o signifi_v antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o see_v cap._n 15._o §._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la can_v see_v any_o such_o evidence_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a beast_n signifi_v antichrist_n at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v our_o turn_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v m._n downams_n but_o since_o we_o must_v answer_v only_o his_o authority_n avouch_v a_o new_a exposition_n without_o reason_n move_v we_o very_o little_a second_o m._n downam_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n do_v saigne_v itself_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o need_v not_o say_v he_o if_o the_o death_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o we_o know_v thus_o much_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o exposition_n in_o itself_o for_o then_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v vidi_n unum_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quasi_fw-la occisum_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n where_o we_o see_v a_o quasi_fw-la which_o m._n downam_n omit_v but_o the_o father_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o chief_o ground_v their_o exposition_n upon_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a death_n it_o have_v pass_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o have_v recover_v he_o except_z m._n downam_n will_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n help_n need_v not_o if_o the_o death_n be_v countersait_fw-fr but_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o will_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n cunning_a be_v very_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o wound_n seem_v so_o desperate_a and_o mortal_a and_o to_o faygne_v death_n so_o cunning_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o head_n have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n m._n downams_n juggle_a trick_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v antichrist_n for_o so_o he_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v read_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n yet_o be_v m._n downam_n content_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o not_o care_v as_o it_o seem_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v see_v &_o luther_n illyricus_n &_o chytraeus_n in_o their_o objection_n suppose_v antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o chief_a precursor_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v cause_v his_o follower_n to_o erect_v statua_n &_o image_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o late_a beast_n which_o by_o his_o procure_v the_o devil_n shall_v speak_v &_o give_v answer_n &_o other_o sign_n of_o life_n as_o sometime_o happen_v among_o the_o prophet_n apoc._n 11._o be_v signify_v anticrist_n false_a prophet_n pagan_n &_o idolator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o which_o all_o m._n downams_n devise_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n become_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n together_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v two_o horn_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n but_o now_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v he_o any_o further_a since_o his_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o notorious_a already_o 6._o final_o m._n downam_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n when_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v be_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o have_v he_o not_o amend_v the_o matter_n well_o think_v you_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n because_o he_o reign_v long_o than_o 42._o month_n m._n downam_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n as_o though_o this_o endure_v less_o time_n than_o charles_n contain_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o emperor_n can_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n downams_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o and_o be_v m._n downam_n any_o better_a than_o a_o shadow_n for_o bellarmine_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v one_o saying_n more_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o universality_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o rule_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v reviue_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o cure_v again_o well_o then_o let_v m._n downam_n show_v we_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v either_o worship_n or_o rule_v after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o matter_n any_o where_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o universality_n of_o rule_n and_o worship_n can_v befound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o in_o antichrist_n as_o neither_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o this_o head_n or_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v much_o to_o grant_v he_o as_o probable_a that_o no_o whether_o the_o wound_a head_n apoc._n 13._o be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o the_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o king_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o antichrist_n and_o follow_v &_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wickedness_n as_o he_o may_v see_v learned_o expound_v in_o ribera_n one_o of_o bellarmine_n religion_n and_o order_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v conclude_v leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v think_v that_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sufficient_a for_o antichrist_n come_v as_o bellarmine_n modestelie_o affirm_v after_o evident_a proof_n or_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a
usual_o it_o signify_v terror_n &_o particulerlie_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n &_o father_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v this_o new_a particular_a opinion_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v joel_n 2._o except_o m._n douman_n can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n final_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o second_o come_v be_v as_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n as_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v horrible_a and_o terrible_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o 1._o proof_n that_o malac._n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v because_o it_o be_v add_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n which_o m._n downam_n appli_v to_o the_o first_o come_n because_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v without_o peradventure_o strike_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n without_o peradventure_o our_o saviour_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_n but_o to_o replenish_v it_o with_o blessing_n &_o this_o resolution_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a disposition_n of_o any_o that_o live_v either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o after_o but_o from_o his_o own_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n be_v of_o ourselves_o his_o enemy_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a only_o to_o avoid_v a_o argument_n attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n then_o ever_o any_o do_v downam_n attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n they_o ever_o any_o catholic_a do_v catholic_a do_v wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v free_a will_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n and_o which_o indeed_o that_o peradventure_o signifi_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o either_o come_n but_o only_o how_o we_o will_v dispose_v ourselves_o which_o by_o all_o probability_n those_o which_o shall_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o above_o other_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o do_v in_o any_o good_a sort_n especial_o have_v then_o more_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n than_o ever_o before_o have_v they_o not_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n henoch_n and_o helias_n final_o the_o authority_n of_o arias_n montanus_n will_v stand_v m._n downam_n in_o very_o little_a stead_n though_o he_o account_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v his_o private_a exposition_n plain_o both_o against_o montanus_n arias_n montanus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o please_v m._n downam_n well_o and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v all_o his_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o rash_a he_o be_v still_o headlong_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o we_o admit_v that_o arias_n in_o a_o rashness_n favour_v to_o much_o some_o of_o m._n downans_n heresy_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 4._o bellarmine_n second_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o one_o for_o helias_n and_o the_o other_o for_o henoch_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v scripture_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n first_o that_o although_o this_o book_n be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v but_o also_o by_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n concern_v samuel_n chap._n 46._o 23._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v see_v manifest_o prove_v in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la yerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 14._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n neither_o can_v caluin_n d._n downams_n good_a master_n find_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o censure_v it_o more_o hardly_o then_o m._n downam_n do_v by_o which_o we_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o m._n downam_n make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v plain_a foolery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o caluin_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o omit_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o principij_fw-la downans_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v his_o adversary_n in_o some_o question_n in_o controversy_n do_v ever_o any_o heretic_n deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o less_o reason_n than_o this_o and_o for_o the_o present_a question_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 46._o 13._o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n write_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v oppose_v to_o m._n downam_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v have_v be_v doubtful_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n q._n 3._o whether_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o saul_n or_o no_o affirm_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v samuel_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o before_o he_o have_v omit_v m._n downams_n second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o neither_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o antichrist_n but_o what_o then_o at_o least_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o henoch_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o nation_n all_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n since_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o draw_v both_o jew_n and_o gentill_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n note_v one_o of_o m._n downams_n ordinary_a shift_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o argument_n shift_n downans_n ordinary_a shift_n do_v not_o prove_v omit_v direct_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v &_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v three_o he_o answer_v several_o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n write_v according_a to_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o in_o m._n downams_n opinion_n be_v 48._o eccles_n 48._o false_a but_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o better_o than_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o whatsoever_o m._n downam_n may_v persuade_v himself_o by_o his_o special_a faith_n other_o will_n great_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachies_n word_n we_o have_v and_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o his_o time_n as_o neither_o against_o we_o who_o all_o agree_v that_o elias_n in_o person_n and_o literal_o be_v to_o come_v before_o tyme._n downam_n condemn_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o tyme._n the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sure_o m._n downam_n be_v to_o bold_a with_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n
persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o weaklinge_v unpossible_a elias_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o more_o in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o s._n aug._n understand_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_z ser_z 36._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucam_fw-la and_o likewise_o s._n hierom._n dial_n contra_fw-la luciserianos_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o explication_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v send_v elias_n say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o percutiam_fw-la terram_fw-la anathemate_fw-la lest_o perhaps_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v if_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v the_o other_o objection_n which_o m._n downam_n intrude_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o due_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o m._n downams_n interpretation_n how_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n inchoative_a which_o how_o unproper_o it_o be_v speak_v may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n restituet_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la do_v import_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o elias_n come_v before_o the_o second_o come_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o proper_o then_o s._n john_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o inchoative_a which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o three_o place_n but_o that_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o m._n downam_n or_o at_o least_o of_o other_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cite_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o s._n aug._n tract_n 4._o in_o euang._n joan._n where_o he_o excellent_o explicate_v this_o very_a place_n in_o â—o_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v prefigure_v his_o future_a come_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n be_v at_o the_o first_o come_n elias_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v come_v s._n aug._n make_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v them_z that_z s._n io._n bap._n be_v come_v two_o crier_n the_o same_o judge_n but_o two_o crier_n not_o two_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o send_v before_o he_o his_o first_o crier_n call_v he_o elias_n because_o elias_n shall_v be_v that_n in_o the_o second_o come_v which_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o let_v your_o charity_n consider_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v when_o s._n john_n be_v conceive_v or_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o virtue_n of_o elias_n then_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n what_o signisy_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n instead_o of_o elias_n why_o instead_o of_o elias_n because_o that_o which_o elias_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o come_v s._n john_n be_v at_o the_o first_o wherefore_o right_o s._n john_n answer_v joan_n 1._o now_o proper_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 17._o figurative_o elias_n be_v john_n but_o he_o as_o i_o say_v proper_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o forerunner_n s._n john_n be_v elias_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o come_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n john_n be_v john_n elias_n be_v elias_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o prefiguration_n say_v right_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o s._n john_n say_v right_o for_o the_o propriety_n i_o be_o not_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o numquid_fw-la tu_fw-la elias_n es_fw-mi be_v thou_o elias_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o elias_n therefore_o christ_n come_v now_o in_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v judge_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o first_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elias_n be_v as_o yet_o also_o to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o elias_n but_o respect_v he_o be_v humble_a before_o who_o john_n come_v lest_o you_o feel_v he_o be_v high_a before_o who_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v for_o our_o lord_n also_o end_v so_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o that_o it_o to_o come_v he_o come_v in_o prefiguration_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o propriety_n then_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n by_o propriety_n now_o s._n john_n be_v elias_n by_o similitude_n now_o john_n be_v john_n by_o propriety_n than_o elias_n shall_v be_v john_n by_o similitude_n both_o these_o crier_n have_v give_v one_o another_o their_o similitude_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o proprietye_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n judge_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v than_o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v come_v but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n for_o his_o labour_n by_o m._n downam_n and_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o better_n the_o apostle_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v also_o and_o let_v this_o insolent_a heretic_n go_v seek_v other_o companion_n like_o himself_o 6._o concern_v the_o four_o place_n m._n downam_n have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n enlarge_v himself_o with_o impertinent_a discourse_n suppose_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n live_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v 11._o apoc._n 11._o return_v into_o this_o world_n to_o die_v again_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o supposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o soul_n at_o least_o say_v he_o their_o estate_n be_v worse_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o so_o their_o translation_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n than_o a_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ancyent_a father_n who_o allege_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_a scripture_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o m._n downam_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v any_o thought_n for_o these_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o think_v their_o estate_n happy_a though_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v most_o heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o heaven_n honour_a in_o they_o so_o and_o his_o bless_a will_n most_o perfect_o fulfil_v which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o perfect_a man_n esteem_v much_o more_o of_o then_o of_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o least_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o minister_n head_n we_o may_v also_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v always_o among_o all_o people_n account_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n special_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o m._n downam_n may_v be_v well_o benefice_v to_o his_o like_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o remain_v so_o without_o molestation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n that_o they_o will_v forth_o with_o
space_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o all_o will_v be_v 75._o day_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v which_o space_n help_v m._n downams_n instant_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o last_o instant_n cause_n very_o little_a who_o have_v need_n of_o many_o time_n so_o many_o year_n to_o make_v his_o position_n good_a that_o antichrist_n come_v 1000_o year_n since_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n mind_n he_o himself_o have_v now_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o recognit_a operum_fw-la pag._n 18._o where_o he_o note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o appear_v nor_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v 45._o day_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o dan._n 12._o and_o thus_o we_o will_v conclude_v these_o 6._o demonstration_n which_o make_v bellarmine_n three_o argument_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v attentive_o whether_o bellarmine_n proof_n or_o m._n downams_n solution_n be_v more_o substantial_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a manner_n against_o all_o authority_n &_o reason_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o question_n in_o controversy_n in_o great_a part_n depend_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n name_n there_o follow_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o four_o disputation_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n &_o character_n of_o antichrist_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n io._n apoc._n 13._o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a with_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o slave_n to_o have_v a_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o can_v buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n 666._o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n of_o this_o number_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o number_n not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n be_v design_v so_o hould_v bullenger_n who_o praefat_fw-la hom._n in_o apoc._n think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n death_n be_v design_v likewise_o other_o who_o as_o witness_v clictonem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o damasceni_n c._n 28._o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mahomet_n be_v degsine_v who_o they_o say_v be_v antichrist_n with_o who_o agree_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o think_v not_o that_o mahomet_n be_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mahomet_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 666._o from_o christ_n come_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n first_o because_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n second_o because_o the_o beast_n who_o number_n this_o be_v will_v command_v all_o merchant_n to_o use_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o contract_n as_o be_v manifest_a apox_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o belong_v to_o he_o alive_a three_o because_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o mahomet_n die_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 666._o for_o some_o say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 637._o as_o matthew_n palmer_n some_o the_o year_n 630._o as_o cedrenus_n in_o compend_v hist_o some_o the_o year_n 628._o as_o joan._n vaseus_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n who_o say_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n romiith_n romanus_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a prince_n since_o he_o ruse_v in_o latium_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o teach_v theodorus_n bibliander_n tab_v 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 11._o table_n of_o his_o cronologie_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 600._o latino_n papa_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o because_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n make_v that_o number_n as_o be_v manifest_a resc_n 200._o λ._n 30._o Ï„._n 300._o vau._n 6._o α._n 1._o ε._n 5._o mem._n 40._o Ï„._n 300._o ι._n 10._o jod._n 10._o ε._n 5._o Ï„._n 300._o jod._n 10._o ι._n 10._o α._n 1._o tau_n 400._o ν._n 50._o ν._n 50._o  _fw-fr ο._n 70._o  _fw-fr Ï‚._n 200._o  _fw-fr 666._o  _fw-fr 666._o  _fw-fr 666._o this_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o temerarious_a for_o first_o irenaeus_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o name_n λατεῖνος_n may_v probable_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v λατεῖνος_n but_o τειταν_fw-gr which_o also_o express_v that_o number_n and_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a name_n since_o it_o signify_v the_o sun_n beside_o irenaeus_n his_o conjecture_n which_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n then_o now_o have_v none_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v call_v latinus_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v in_o latium_n but_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_n have_v great_a dominion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n but_o the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o latin_n say_v irenaeus_n for_o they_o now_o most_o true_o reign_v sure_o this_o conjecture_n now_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o latin_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v those_o which_o most_o true_o reign_v and_o among_o we_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a not_o the_o latin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o latin_a as_o it_o signify_v a_o roman_a be_v not_o write_v with_o â—_o but_o with_o a_o simple_a jota_n and_o then_o it_o make_v not_o that_o number_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o name_n romiith_n may_v likewise_o be_v confute_v for_o romanus_n can_v end_v in_o tau_n since_o it_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o we_o remove_v the_o letter_n tau_n there_o want_v 400._o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n likewise_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o arethas_n teach_v and_o his_o most_o usual_a name_n for_o it_o must_v be_v show_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o all_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v latinus_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o usual_a name_n for_o the_o pope_n never_o call_v themselves_o latin_v but_o bishop_n or_o pope_n the_o name_n romanus_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o live_v but_o 4._o month_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n final_o if_o only_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o romanus_n make_v the_o number_n 666._o our_o adversary_n say_v something_o but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a name_n which_o make_v the_o same_o number_n hippolytus_n martyr_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la note_v another_o name_n which_o make_v the_o same_o number_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nego_fw-la i_o deny_v arethas_n name_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la illustris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la
which_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n prefer_v another_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n downam_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o add_v that_o they_o buyld_v not_o upon_o irenaeus_n his_o authority_n but_o upon_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13_o 7._o who_o be_v authority_n antichrist_n be_v to_o usurp_v and_o he_o translate_v irenaeus_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o add_v his_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o own_o exposition_n make_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o 1._o which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la meaning_n downam_n corrupt_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n &_o meaning_n that_o kingdom_n which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n both_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n attribute_v this_o number_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o also_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o former_a beast_n as_o common_o all_o other_o author_n do_v only_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v that_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o explicate_v and_o withal_o show_v that_o though_o that_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n now_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v decay_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o teitan_n before_o lateinos_n as_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o m._n downams_n confirmation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n it_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a fault_n and_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la king_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n principij_fw-la and_o his_o denial_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n be_v tooto_fw-mi shameless_a and_o disprove_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n according_a to_o the_o best_a exposition_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 4._o monarch_n for_o the_o 10._o prince_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o pard_n and_o have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o monarch_n be_v compare_v by_o daniel_n and_o last_o the_o devil_n signify_v 7._o dan._n 7._o by_o a_o dragon_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o force_n and_o great_a power_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n upon_o which_o m._n downam_n now_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v his_o opinion_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v be_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o number_n 666_o to_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o latin_a as_o it_o signify_v a_o roman_a be_v not_o write_v with_o â—_o but_o which_o a_o simple_a iota_fw-la and_o then_o it_o make_v not_o that_o number_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n use_v to_o write_v and_o pronounce_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o diphthong_n and_o the_o grecian_n usual_o express_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o and_o he_o observe_v 666_o the_o name_n of_o latin_a contain_v not_o the_o numbeâ—_n 666_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v 666._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o write_v whereas_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v that_o number_n if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o â—_o diphthong_n for_o answer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n ever_o write_v their_o own_o name_n by_o â—_o diphong_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v since_o they_o take_v it_o from_o latium_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o write_v second_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o usual_o write_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o example_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v the_o diversity_n of_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a can_v not_o alter_v the_o greek_a orthography_n without_o much_o note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v no_o such_o difficulty_n because_o he_o respect_v only_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n as_o we_o common_o do_v in_o all_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o write_v or_o use_v as_o latin_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latinus_n except_o m._n downam_n think_v that_o the_o change_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o letter_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o gross_a and_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o latin_a then_o to_o the_o greek_a orthography_n of_o a_o latin_a word_n the_o like_a objection_n make_v bellarmine_n 666._o the_o name_n romansh_fw-mi contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666._o against_o romanus_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o number_n except_o it_o end_v in_o tau_n and_o be_v a_o feminine_a whereas_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o author_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o collectyve_a name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o express_v in_o either_o gender_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o name_n be_v collective_a nor_o show_v that_o romanus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o produce_v any_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n who_o have_v write_v a_o hebrew_n grammar_n then_o to_o m._n downams_n of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v read_v hebrew_n and_o if_o by_o a_o collectyve_a name_n he_o exclude_v a_o proper_a he_o be_v far_o wide_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o because_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n it_o may_v be_v feminyne_o since_o that_o elsewhere_o that_o state_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o woman_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o with_o we_o agree_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o author_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a and_o else_o where_o sufficient_o etc._n see_v cap._n 5._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n prove_v another_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o name_n signify_v by_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o name_n which_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a &_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n whereas_o latinus_n be_v neither_o and_o romanus_n be_v only_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o one_o pope_n who_o live_v but_o 4._o month_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o in_o these_o word_n neither_o ought_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o whole_a state_n and_o in_o set_v down_o bellarmine_n objection_n he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a that_o it_o must_v be_v usual_a only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o as_o you_o see_v his_o answer_n be_v as_o slender_a still_o run_v upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o that_o this_o be_v not_o antichrist_n name_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n final_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a name_n which_o make_v the_o same_o number_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n after_o a_o little_a cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o name_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v the_o
that_o no_o pope_n be_v a_o jew_n neither_o by_o nation_n nor_o by_o religion_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o mesias_n but_o contrary_a wise_n be_v account_v their_o enemy_n and_o chief_a perfecutor_n wherefore_o they_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n they_o live_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n he_o will_v send_v the_o messiah_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n as_o chief_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a language_n zanbon_n which_o signify_v a_o tail_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o head_n for_o because_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n they_o contrary_a wise_a call_v he_o the_o tail_n in_o reproach_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o messiah_n final_o rab._n levi_n gerson_n cap._n 7._o and_o 11._o dan._n expound_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o he_o call_v another_o pharaoh_n and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v orationes_fw-la mahasor_n sol_fw-mi 26._o m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o to_o this_o argument_n first_o m._n downam_n object_v in_o general_a that_o in_o all_o this_o dispuration_n bellarmine_n presuppose_v â—_o see_v cap._n â—_o that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n which_o though_o it_o be_v trne_v yet_o he_o do_v presuppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n absurdity_n downams_n absurdity_n but_o now_o indeed_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v of_o much_o moreforce_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o many_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o 607._o be_v jew_n not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v they_o as_o their_o messiah_n both_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o antichrist_n be_v he_o one_o man_n or_o many_o as_o bellarmine_n most_o certain_o prove_v second_o m._n downam_n note_v brief_o three_o point_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n reject_v first_o his_o cunning_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v crafty_a tradesman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o utter_v their_o bad_a ware_n at_o a_o good_a price_n first_o show_v those_o that_o be_v worse_o that_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o worse_a may_v comnend_v and_o set_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o where_o m._n downam_n learn_v this_o cunning_a or_o of_o what_o tradesman_n i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o tradesman_n can_v deal_v more_o plain_o and_o sincere_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o ware_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o again_o what_o ware_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v very_o good_a deal_n bellarmine_n sincere_a deal_n but_o yet_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a final_o what_o they_o be_v also_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v general_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o honest_a merchant_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n procede_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o peruse_v his_o work_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o place_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v dislike_v by_o any_o good_a and_o substantial_a chapman_n i_o can_v imagine_v only_o some_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a merchant_n may_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o to_o utter_v his_o break_a trash_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o envy_n cavil_v at_o he_o as_o m._n downam_n do_v his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o s._n hippolytus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o who_o counterfeit_n authority_n say_v m._n downam_n the_o papist_n in_o other_o point_n concern_v this_o controversy_n do_v so_o muchre_o but_o it_o m._n downam_n have_v asmuch_o wit_n as_o he_o have_v malice_n he_o may_v have_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a or_o grave_a viz._n if_o he_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n without_o evident_a proof_n father_n how_o catholic_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v probability_n for_o that_o he_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o his_o authority_n as_o probable_a and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o as_o we_o find_v more_o or_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o resolution_n or_o bring_v better_a proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n affirm_v except_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o decide_v and_o define_v such_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v it_o be_v more_o than_o rashenes_n yea_o plain_a madness_n to_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n either_o in_o opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o m._n downam_n may_v see_v that_o though_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n hippolytus_n much_o yet_o it_o alone_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o reject_v he_o altogether_o or_o call_v he_o counterfeit_n as_o m._n downam_n do_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o displease_v he_o as_o common_o all_o other_o father_n do_v m._n downams_n three_o observation_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v error_n show_v into_o what_o absurdity_n man_n do_v fall_v when_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v compare_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o these_o absurditye_n fall_v out_o when_o these_o comparison_n be_v make_v without_o any_o sound_n or_o sufficient_a ground_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z plain_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o bellarmine_n reject_v those_o conceit_n that_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o these_o similitude_n because_o they_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o other_o former_a ground_n 2._o thus_o m._n downam_n pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o two_o probable_a opinion_n about_o which_o he_o like_v bellarmine_n judgement_n well_o enough_o in_o that_o he_o think_v juggle_n m._n downams_n juggle_n neither_o of_o they_o certain_a but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o part_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o probable_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n downam_n like_v also_o so_o well_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o or_o at_o least_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o fellow_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n answer_v with_o they_o and_o in_o 8._o gen._n 49._o jerem._n 8._o the_o second_o he_o relate_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o very_o wary_a he_o will_v easy_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v against_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o three_o place_n m._n downam_n go_v against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o but_o understand_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n in_o which_o i_o like_v his_o judgement_n very_o well_o for_o indeed_o as_o ribera_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o omit_v apoc._n 7._o place_n prove_v very_o well_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n as_o psal_n 77._o ezech._n 27._o amos_n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o ephraim_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n yet_o he_o be_v prefer_v
before_o manasses_n the_o elder_a gen._n 48._o but_o what_o have_v m._n downam_n gain_v by_o this_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n that_o antichrist_n himself_o m._n downam_n impugn_v himself_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n since_o that_o only_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n symeon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n deut._n 33._o not_o more_o than_o dan_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o symeon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o juda_n but_o that_o dan_n be_v altogether_o omit_v 33._o deut._n 33._o which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o beside_o though_o symeon_n be_v altogether_o omit_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o put_v off_o with_o another_o difficulty_n wherefore_o blessing_n why_o moses_n omit_v symeon_n in_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n first_o because_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a possession_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o only_o some_o small_a portion_n among_o those_o of_o juda_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v m._n downam_n say_v that_o symeon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o juda_n in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o other_o observation_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o quaest_n hebr._n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o tribe_n of_o symeon_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o have_v not_o possession_n sufficient_a for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 1._o paral._n 4._o but_o though_o this_o reason_n be_v probable_a â—et_o the_o two_o apollinarij_fw-la give_v another_o more_o certain_a for_o this_o reason_n will_v also_o have_v exclude_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o be_v omit_v why_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v often_o omit_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v omit_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o levi._n wherefore_o the_o two_o apollinarij_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v caietan_n and_o lippomanus_n rather_o think_v that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o genes_n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n symeon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o jacob_n lay_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o levi_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n from_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v free_v by_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o show_v in_o god_n cause_n against_o idolatry_n at_o moses_n his_o commandment_n by_o which_o they_o wipe_v away_o the_o curse_n which_o jacob_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o fury_n and_o unjust_a revenge_n and_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o benediction_n give_v they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o father_n jacobs_n malediction_n but_o pass_v over_o symeon_n 32._o exod._n 32._o in_o silence_n &_o deo_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la relinquens_fw-la and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n as_o the_o elder_a apollinarius_n write_v with_o who_o agree_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a scribe_n nor_o schoolmaster_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o symeon_n many_o of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o other_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n and_o so_o jacobs_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o both_o these_o tribe_n that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disperse_v through_o jacob_n and_o israel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o levi_n live_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o plenty_n and_o symeon_n in_o great_a disgrace_n and_o poverty_n which_o perhaps_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n by_o those_o distinct_a word_n of_o devide_v and_o disperse_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o symeon_n be_v omit_v deut._n 33._o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o this_o other_o why_o dan_n be_v omit_v apoc._n 7._o and_o m._n downam_n give_v we_o a_o general_a reason_n why_o some_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o viz._n because_o levi_n be_v 7._o why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v apoc._n 7._o put_v in_o and_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v recite_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v 13._o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v neither_o number_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o 12._o but_o first_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stand_v so_o precise_o upon_o any_o number_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v do_v so_o m._n downam_n will_v exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o superstition_n second_o moses_n deut._n 33._o indeed_o number_v only_a 1â—_n tribe_n for_o he_o include_v ephraim_n and_o maness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o benediction_n and_o m._n downam_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 27._o and_o ezech._n 48._o three_o our_o difficulty_n be_v not_o now_o why_o any_o tribe_n be_v omit_v but_o why_o rather_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n then_o any_o other_o and_o to_o this_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tribe_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n fall_v first_o from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a cause_n why_o that_o 22._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n fall_v not_o first_o to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o num._n 25._o jos_n 22._o tribe_n shall_v be_v omit_v only_o in_o these_o two_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o tribe_n fall_v first_o to_o idolatry_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v together_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o after_o again_o beelphegor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o god_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n by_o phinees_n and_o the_o 10._o prince_n of_o the_o other_o 10._o tribe_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o dan_n and_o even_o that_o particular_a idolatry_n 18._o judic._n 17._o 18._o which_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o begin_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o by_o michas_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o ephraim_n from_o who_o those_o of_o dan_n take_v perforce_o his_o idol_n and_o priest_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v omit_v only_o in_o these_o two_o place_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o affirm_v against_o the_o father_n but_o indeed_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o for_o suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v good_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a also_o for_o why_o may_v not_o this_o tribe_n be_v omit_v for_o both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o these_o father_n bring_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a which_o m._n downam_n allege_v for_o since_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o only_o omit_v the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v none_o to_o be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n dan._n antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o since_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogye_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v rehearse_v be_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o may_v it_o not_o be_v very_o well_o think_v that_o in_o hatred_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v though_o indeed_o this_o latter_a prove_v no_o more_o of_o
the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n then_o of_o divers_a other_o tribe_n who_o genealogye_n be_v also_o omit_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o father_n make_v no_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o as_o m._n downam_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n not_o very_o wise_o do_v 3._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_v not_o admit_v the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o very_o probable_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v by_o this_o precedent_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o authority_n downam_n impugn_v the_o father_n authority_n father_n authority_n in_o all_o other_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o father_n allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o first_o m._n downom_n must_v remember_v that_o a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o a_o particular_a second_o bellarmine_n reject_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n but_o admit_v their_o opinion_n as_o probable_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o three_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o follow_v their_o opinion_n especial_o since_o most_o of_o the_o other_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o place_n where_o he_o bring_v no_o authority_n for_o himself_o m._n downam_n do_v righte_o correct_v he_o show_v his_o instance_n to_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n why_o ephraim_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o manasses_n but_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n four_o therefore_o m._n downam_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o all_o yea_o though_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o resolute_a except_o they_o have_v some_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n know_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o also_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n since_o so_o many_o father_n affirm_v it_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o argument_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o come_v to_o those_o other_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o certain_a against_o which_o m._n downam_n first_o object_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertineâ—_n second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v 1._o num_fw-la 1._o disprove_v by_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o beside_o say_v he_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v backeslide_v christian_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v consider_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v after_o this_o he_o note_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o i_o will_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o fain_o know_v why_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o have_v both_o these_o condition_n last_o m._n downam_n will_v know_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o the_o most_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o long_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n 5._o thus_o have_v this_o wise_a man_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o bellarmine_n artillery_n and_o first_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o 5._o io._n 5._o not_o definite_o but_o indefinite_o and_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n present_v which_o 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v dead_a long_o since_o but_o all_o these_o shift_n be_v confute_v long_o since_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o confute_v they_o here_o again_o 6._o the_o second_o testimony_n 2._o thess_n 2._o trouble_v he_o somewhat_o more_o and_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o explicate_v the_o place_n at_o large_a after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o rail_n against_o catholic_n but_o object_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o most_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n or_o no_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v and_o that_o chief_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o because_o none_o ought_v more_o and_o will_v less_o receive_v christ_n then_o the_o jew_n 7._o to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o rhemist_n or_o can_v any_o other_o deny_v that_o none_o refuse_v more_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n downam_n give_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o rail_v again_o like_o a_o man_n more_o than_o half_a beside_o himself_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o bellarmine_n second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n of_o the_o refuser_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o come_n &_o receive_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v they_o that_o chief_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o this_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n by_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o preter_fw-la and_o future_a tense_n all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o together_o expound_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o english_a thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n and_o will_v we_o to_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o mar._n 16._o 16._o which_o he_o likewise_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condenm_v though_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o howsoever_o he_o expounde_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o m._n downamâ—_n exposition_n rather_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n only_o as_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n only_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o
to_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o other_o life_n when_o all_o sermon_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o and_o this_o out_o saviour_n word_n signify_v most_o exact_o if_o m._n downams_n commentary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n downam_n compare_v but_o the_o verb_n itself_o which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o thing_n true_o pass_v as_o neither_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o of_o thing_n true_o to_o come_v and_o since_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o that_o preter_fw-la tense_n to_o any_o other_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o m._n downam_n object_v further_a that_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o of_o those_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v reject_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v withal_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n since_o but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n false_a because_o it_o add_v the_o word_n word_n downam_n falsifi_v bellarmine_n word_n only_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v nor_o for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o frivolous_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o bellarmine_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v with_o malice_n of_o which_o number_n it_o grieve_v i_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o be_v one_o 8._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n downam_n brief_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n or_o exposition_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n now_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a can_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o little_a account_n that_o m._n downam_n make_v of_o all_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o unlike_o it_o be_v aswell_o because_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o resolut_o themselves_n in_o that_o point_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o assertion_n or_o exposition_n and_o yet_o m._n downam_n be_v very_o insolent_a in_o condemn_v all_o for_o ridiculous_a which_o follow_v the_o father_n exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v mystical_o so_o understand_v and_o the_o last_o can_v have_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n as_o have_v sufficient_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o objection_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o wolf_n for_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v add_v the_o other_o clause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a 2._o num_fw-la 2._o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o some_o other_o who_o shall_v change_v his_o condition_n and_o of_o a_o raven_a wolf_n become_v a_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o who_o some_o of_o the_o father_n mystical_o expound_v those_o word_n wherefore_o m._n downam_n must_v be_v content_a though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o both_o these_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n have_v that_o probability_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v 9_o last_o to_o bellarmine_n reason_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v join_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 1._o lib._n 1._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n trouble_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n impugn_v christian_n and_o seek_v not_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o subdue_v or_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o strange_a proof_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o himself_o m._n downam_n ridiculous_o impugn_v himself_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o trouble_v impugn_v or_o overthrow_v but_o only_o of_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o with_o friend_n and_o m._n downam_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o so_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v christian_n will_v any_o man_n take_v m._n downam_n for_o a_o doctor_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n that_o shall_v hear_v he_o dispute_v thus_o gross_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o impugn_v himself_o instead_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o let_v we_o pity_v his_o folly_n and_o affirm_v with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o bellarmine_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v impugn_v christian_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n first_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o bellarmine_n minor_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v direct_o but_o only_o repeat_v certain_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v impugn_a bellarmine_n proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o bâ—_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o expect_v both_o which_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o bellarmine_n reason_n and_o other_o proof_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o christian_n expect_v antichrist_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n m._n downam_n only_o answer_v that_o unsound_a and_o backslide_n christian_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v antichrist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o expect_v antichrist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o expect_v antichrist_n with_o joy_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o very_o few_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a will_v yield_v to_o at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o very_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n downam_n may_v experience_n among_o protestant_n who_o we_o account_v unsound_a christian_n and_o the_o world_n will_v testify_v of_o all_o catholic_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v such_o now_o for_o his_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o question_n and_o main_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v m._n downams_n ordinary_a fault_n which_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 10._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o worthy_o answer_v bellarmine_n first_o certain_a position_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n which_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v except_o he_o jew._n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n be_v a_o jew._n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v that_o former_a assertion_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n second_o he_o object_v that_o the_o herodian_o receive_v herod_n
for_o their_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v well_o not_o herodian_o the_o herodian_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o solution_n be_v evident_a for_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o few_o flatter_a courtier_n &_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o great_a rabbynes_n who_o profess_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o for_o this_o second_o they_o can_v now_o much_o strive_v because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v according_a father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n to_o his_o custom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o still_o he_o insi_v upon_o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o twelve_o father_n which_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o he_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v bellarmine_n for_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o embrace_v it_o as_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o certain_a which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v without_o some_o certain_a ground_n either_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o his_o former_a assertion_n final_o m._n downam_n brief_o pass_v over_o the_o opposition_n which_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v what_o jew_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n pope_n the_o jew_n opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v some_o inducement_n to_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n where_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o the_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o impugn_v the_o pope_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o if_o you_o examine_v a_o jew_n why_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v christ_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o christian_n but_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o again_o if_o you_o pope_n how_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o protestant_n agree_n and_o differ_v in_o impugn_v the_o pope_n pose_v m._n downam_n with_o the_o same_o question_n why_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o exposition_n fit_a to_o be_v some_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o too_o plain_a that_o m._n downam_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o deny_v christ_n howsoever_o he_o protest_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o hate_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o jew_n only_o detest_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n to_o christ_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o contrariwise_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v christ_n most_o principal_a servant_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o unplacable_a hatred_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v a_o step_n further_o except_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o turn_v back_o in_o time_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o wish_v for_o m._n downam_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o that_o most_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n touch_v the_o sixth_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o adversary_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n found_v there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o a_o certain_a sovereign_a height_n from_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannicl_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o kingly_a city_n of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o romè_fw-la not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o nero_n but_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o say_v absolute_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v true_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v for_o these_o three_o be_v so_o join_v that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v desolate_v and_o never_o to_o be_v bult_n again_o as_o dan._n cap._n 9_o say_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o think_v more_o true_o and_o oecumenius_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n theodorus_n bibliander_n add_v the_o testmony_n of_o s._n greg._n who_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopolitanun_n say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o double_a argument_n be_v draw_v one_o thus_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o forerun_v antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v priest_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o heretic_n think_v that_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o rule_v at_o rome_n sitteh_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n first_o then_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v magistracy_n and_o office_n in_o it_o as_o philippus_n melanctonin_n apologia_fw-la art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n caluinus_n lib._n 4._o justit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o &_o cap._n 7._o
§_o 25._o illyricus_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o caluin_n also_o teach_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lutheram_n and_o caluinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n see_v this_o argument_n and_o answer_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o as_o there_o remain_v in_o old_a time_n certain_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o jew_n so_o neither_o at_o these_o day_n do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v among_o they_o of_o the_o dissipation_n and_o after_o god_n have_v wrought_v with_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o other_o remnant_n extant_a lest_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o perish_v and_o as_o building_n be_v often_o so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n remain_v so_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v either_o subvert_v from_o the_o foundation_n or_o quite_o throw_v down_o by_o antichrist_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n half_o save_v from_o destruction_n and_o again_o §_o 12._o wherefore_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v even_o under_o his_o tyranny_n but_o this_o solution_n affoard_v we_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fall_v wherefore_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v which_o say_v matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o other_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o build_n itself_o half_o throw_v down_o then_o the_o lutheram_n and_o caluinist_n have_v no_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n yet_o remain_v neither_o have_v they_o it_o half_o throw_v down_o for_o that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n under_o antichrist_n what_o have_v they_o they_o perhaps_o a_o new_a building_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o half_o throw_v down_o then_o in_o none_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cap._n 11._o apos_n where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o enoch_n and_o helias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v slay_v thereby_o he_o and_o their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v upon_o which_o place_n arethas_n their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o that_o city_n as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o what_o city_n be_v there_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o chytraeus_n who_o will_v have_v this_o city_n to_o be_v rome_n let_v pass_v those_o word_n where_o also_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o s._n hierome_n in_o ep_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v call_v sodom_n since_o that_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o persuade_v marcelia_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o come_v into_o palestin_o and_o therefore_o he_o heap_v up_o all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o excuse_n jerusalem_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o eusto_n hium_fw-la who_o he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v pardove_v if_o they_o explicate_v any_o thing_n some_o what_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v for_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n for_o last_o and_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o isaias_n who_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v prefix_v the_o title_n the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n add_v forthwith_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v with_o your_o ear_n the_o law_n of_o my_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a argument_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v call_v sodom_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a harlot_n by_o s._n john_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o preach_v there_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o 10._o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o &_o in_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v will_v hate_v the_o purple_a harlot_n that_o be_v rome_n &_o will_v make_v her_o desolate_a &_o will_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o very_a time_n beside_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n &_o the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v place_v his_o seat_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o will_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v any_o for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v not_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o restore_v the_o temple_n in_o some_o sort_n wherefore_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o asia_n &_o that_o the_o west_n shall_v serve_v &_o the_o east_n rule_n and_o c._n 17._o he_o determine_v the_o part_n of_o asia_n in_o which_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v syria_n that_o be_v judaea_n which_o be_v part_n of_o syria_n and_o which_o be_v always_o call_v syria_n by_o the_o latin_n likewise_o s._n hierom_n &_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 11._o dan._n gather_v out_o of_o dan._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v fix_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o country_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o say_v plain_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o some_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v when_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o as_o s._n anselme_n expound_v it_o &_o some_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o people_n for_o antichrist_n will_v desire_v to_o have_v himself_o and_o he_o seem_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n
as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o l._n 20._o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 19_o where_o he_o deduce_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v who_o say_v not_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templo_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o templun_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v as_o though_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n although_o this_o annotation_n of_o s._n august_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o in_o latin_a we_o can_v well_o say_v sedere_fw-la in_o templun_n for_o in_o templo_fw-la yet_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o evil_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v common_o so_o say_v some_o also_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o common_a more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o literal_a exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n repair_v antichrist_n â—â—all_v fit_v for_o first_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_a and_o greek_a for_o some_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oratoria_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la domas_n orationis_fw-la basilicas_fw-la martyria_fw-la certain_o neither_o s._n justine_n nor_o s._n irenaeus_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n jerome_n ep_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la command_v that_o the_o basilicae_fw-la the_o basilicae_fw-la church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o turn_v into_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o than_o they_o have_v not_o any_o temple_n but_o only_o in_o private_a house_n they_o appoint_v certain_a place_n for_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o say_v of_o mass_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v fresh_a lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n neve_n call_v christian_a priest_n sacerdotes_fw-la but_o only_o episcopos_fw-la and_o presbyteros_fw-la but_o after_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n abolish_v the_o holy_a doctor_n begin_v to_o use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n any_o other_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o when_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n s._n hippolytus_n mart._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_a he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n martin_n apud_fw-la sulpitium_fw-la lib._n 2._o dial_n teach_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o temple_n mean_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v remain_v for_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o s._n hilary_n can_v 25._o in_o matt._n antichrist_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sanctification_n where_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sanctification_n that_o which_o christ_n matth._n 24._o call_v the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o see_v abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n say_v that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o history_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o the_o roman_n cast_v the_o head_n of_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o their_o perfidious_a mind_n sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o not_o we_o but_o the_o old_a jewish_a s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v theophilact_n and_o theodoret._n s._n augustine_n also_o lib._n 20._o civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o &_o s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v not_o deny_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o oecumenius_n deni_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o his_o text_n be_v corrupt_v &_o there_o want_v but_o one_o particle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o always_o follow_v now_o let_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o propose_v before_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o manner_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 26._o arethas_n haymo_n bede_n and_o rupert_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n that_o by_o the_o harlot_n which_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v babylen_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o harlot_n be_v understand_v rome_n as_o tertull._n l._n cont_n indaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o cont_n martian_a and_o s._n hierome_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o qua_v 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la but_o ethnic_a rome_n reign_v worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o not_o rome_n christian_n for_o so_o those_o author_n expound_v and_o sure_o marvellous_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o purple_a harlot_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n for_o since_o at_o that_o time_n heathen_a rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a rome_n which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o father_n call_v the_o purple_a harlot_n if_o heathen_a rome_n why_o then_o do_v the_o heretic_n abuse_v their_o testimony_n if_o christian_a rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v degenerate_v then_o and_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v then_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o grant_v furthermore_o if_o christian_a rome_n be_v babylon_n then_o why_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n
scripture_n and_o many_o of_o m._n downams_n brother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n second_o say_v m._n downam_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n this_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o for_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n christian_n be_v out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatics_n at_o least_o if_o not_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o common_a principle_n agree_v of_o by_o all_o which_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v not_o much_o have_v marvel_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v and_o final_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o force_n put_v some_o limit_n to_o his_o church_n also_o which_o if_o he_o make_v so_o capable_a that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o can_v requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a but_o when_o we_o know_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o want_v those_o condition_n must_v of_o force_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o exposition_n will_v agree_v aswell_o to_o m._n downams_n church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a how_o the_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n m._n downam_n explicate_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n and_o agree_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n but_o how_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v for_o first_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o m._n downam_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a christian_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v so_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o concern_v the_o four_o opinion_n which_o please_v not_o m._n downam_n first_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o whereas_o bellarmin_n bring_v a_o cleaven_n author_n for_o his_o opinion_n m._n downam_n bring_v but_o five_o for_o he_o four_o of_o which_o affirm_v also_o as_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o be_v more_o common_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v it_o 15._o see_v part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 15._o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n m._n downam_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o how_o little_a he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o all_o but_o himself_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o wit_n and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o ancient_a father_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o insolent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n join_v with_o he_o second_o he_o deni_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v which_o be_v his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la but_o that_o he_o add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o any_o further_a till_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v how_o learned_o he_o show_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o this_o exposition_n be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n where_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v mark_v that_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o epistle_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o only_o in_o 3._o chapter_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o testament_n temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n can_v antichrist_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sit_v any_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v sit_v visible_o in_o a_o visible_a temple_n by_o which_o most_o proper_o be_v signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o only_o that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o this_o place_n may_v yea_o indeed_o must_v literal_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n aswell_o as_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n in_o m._n downam_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o word_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n church_n material_o for_o of_o this_o we_o never_o make_v question_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o which_o exposition_n he_o make_v all_o prelate_n &_o magistrate_n which_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o a_o puritanical_a minister_n who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o god_n church_n &_o by_o with_o draw_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n of_o which_o because_o this_o downam_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v this_o m._n downam_n be_v one_o himself_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o plead_v so_o hard_a for_o himself_o his_o fellow_n and_o master_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v sincere_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o bellarm._n allege_v for_o himself_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o once_o attempt_v but_o yet_o remit_v we_o to_o another_o place_n 15._o see_v part_n â—_o §._o 13._o 14._o 15._o where_o god_n will_v we_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o object_v 4._o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o his_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o first_o he_o take_v great_a exception_n at_o bellarmine_n for_o not_o put_v the_o word_n true_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o
church_n but_o only_o their_o own_o fancy_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o reputation_n and_o credit_n or_o some_o other_o human_a and_o private_a respect_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o move_v by_o scripture_n for_o of_o this_o they_o admit_v no_o more_o al._n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o probable_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o true_a faith_n at_o al._n than_o they_o please_v and_o for_o the_o interpretation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o pruate_v spirit_n or_o fancy_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v any_o probable_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o much_o less_o so_o certain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o comparison_n which_o m._n downam_n use_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o 1._o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o lambeth_n pag._n 2._o apoc._n â—_o 1._o interpreter_n both_o new_a and_o old_a who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v this_o death_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o comparison_n except_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a question_n and_o m._n downams_n wont_a figure_n to_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v argue_v no_o better_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v 7._o to_o bellarmine_n first_o reply_n upon_o caluins_n devise_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o viii_o viii_o remain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o ruin_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o true_a church_n m._n downam_n grant_v that_o all_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a christian_a that_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o grant_v bellarmine_n as_o much_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v against_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o constant_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o so_o needle_n a_o digression_n since_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o think_v any_o man_n which_o make_v account_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n shall_v stop_v his_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n utter_v as_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o doubt_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militant_a cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o reply_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o except_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v it_o in_o form_n &_o admit_v only_o that_o which_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o building_n themselves_o half_o throw_v down_o for_o out_o of_o this_o only_a bellarmine_n argue_v and_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a church_n since_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v fall_v nor_o the_o part_n which_o remain_v of_o it_o since_o they_o grant_v own_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o new_a build_n of_o their_o own_o it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o dilemma_n m._n downan_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v yea_o shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o forget_v himself_o &_o mark_v not_o what_o his_o master_n caluin_n have_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o &_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o have_v some_o new_a heretical_a building_n of_o their_o own_o though_o m._n downam_n be_v never_o so_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n under_o josias_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n without_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o remain_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o put_v down_o heresy_n and_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o erect_v any_o new_a build_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n convince_v 8._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o impugn_a bellarmine_n argument_n come_v to_o refute_v his_o solution_n to_o their_o objection_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n give_v three_o solution_n to_o the_o first_o 2._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o m._n downam_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o over_o in_o silence_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o another_o place_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n shall_v be_v judge_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o encounter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o refute_v the_o second_o solution_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v that_o the_o harlot_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v rome_n ethnic_a reign_v worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o not_o rome_n christian_n the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o contrary_a of_o which_o m._n downam_n never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o any_o new_a argument_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v his_o turn_n now_o to_o argue_v but_o only_o content_v himself_o to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n which_o he_o do_v also_o by_o half_n for_o bellarmine_n prove_v his_o exposition_n evident_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o ashm_v to_o alleadg_n those_o author_n altogether_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n christian_n to_o all_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o beat_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o say_v something_o &_o therefore_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o though_o popish_a rome_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o that_o city_n which_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v m._n downam_n will_v have_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o manifest_v though_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o three_o solution_n and_o before_o also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n both_o which_o m._n downam_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n show_v manifest_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v this_o babylon_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o first_o solution_n be_v nothing_o but_o m._n downams_n wont_a
that_o word_n until_o for_o it_o import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v till_o then_o but_o whether_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o that_o time_n or_o no_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o conjecture_n or_o proof_n as_o to_o exemplify_v in_o one_o of_o m._n downams_n authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o foolish_a yet_o as_o to_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 1._o to_o prove_v our_o bless_a lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n but_o s._n hieroms_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n until_o she_o w_v only_o what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v until_o then_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n still_o or_o no._n to_o bellarmine_n second_o answer_n m._n downam_n have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v repli_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o &_o hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o authority_n to_o prove_v father_n downam_n bely_v the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o reject_v their_o authority_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o to_o think_v that_o m._n downam_n know_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o all_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v mean_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o m._n downam_n neither_o have_v prove_v again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v always_o be_v profane_a though_o it_o be_v build_v again_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n solution_n be_v very_o good_a that_o daniel_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n may_v very_o well_o mean_a that_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v profane_v after_o the_o overthrow_n make_v by_o titus_n because_o the_o chief_a profanation_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o bellarmine_n three_o solution_n m._n downam_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o place_n daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiochus_n his_o type_n and_o for_o antiochus_n we_o believe_v he_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a though_o now_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o against_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o wherefore_o let_v m._n downam_n begin_v his_o reply_n anew_o and_o so_o he_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a seat_n to_o be_v unbuilt_a or_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n without_o a_o roose_n or_o unfinished_a to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o if_o he_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o there_o fall_v no_o other_o hindrance_n but_o now_o m._n downam_n may_v remember_v that_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o endure_v in_o that_o greatness_n but_o only_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v very_o little_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o so_o sumptuous_a a_o building_n &_o yet_o we_o think_v he_o may_v have_v the_o roof_n up_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v till_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n finish_v as_o he_o will_v hope_v he_o shall_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v either_o 21._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v by_o antichrist_n socrat._n l._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theodoret._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 5._o cap._n ult._n luc._n 21._o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o julians_n time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v permit_v much_o more_o in_o antichrist_n day_n without_o work_a miracle_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v which_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o have_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o luc._n 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sense_n be_v a_o good_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o daniel_n call_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o accomplish_v 10._o to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o father_n m._n downam_n repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n but_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a protestant_n devise_n for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o material_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n father_n which_o they_o alleadg_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o but_o manifest_o against_o they_o since_o they_o speak_v of_o material_a church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v only_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o like_a without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n neither_o must_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o m._n downam_n omit_v this_o reply_n because_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o make_v s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o his_o favour_n for_o to_o bellarmine_n answer_n concern_v his_o authority_n he_o repli_v that_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n though_o very_o great_a and_o antichristian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v not_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n &_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sovereignty_n as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v see_v part_n â—_o cap._n 1._o sovereignty_n which_o pope_n since_o have_v usurp_v not_o only_o over_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o omit_v that_o bibliander_n make_v his_o illation_n against_o the_o pope_n precise_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o charge_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n you_o see_v the_o pope_n charge_v first_o with_o take_v more_o sovereignty_n upon_o he_o than_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n by_o m._n downams_n leave_n for_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o proper_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o pope_n challenge_v or_o pretend_v the_o second_o charge_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v only_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o monarch_n also_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o m._n downam_n may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v but_o only_o in_o a_o flatter_a parasite_n conceit_n that_o he_o who_o have_v superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n must_v needs_o
of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n antichrist_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o trim_a answer_n trow_v you_o because_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v m._n downams_n acumen_n to_o find_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n hilary_n s._n hilary_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n hilary_n loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la interim_n loquor_fw-la planè_fw-la per_fw-la adventus_fw-la svi_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o praeâ—ioâ—_n ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la locuturus_fw-la salutarem_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la his_fw-la tentamentis_fw-la novis_fw-la inquietan_n ut_fw-la primum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quaita_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la filii_fw-la naturalis_fw-la evellat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la adoptiws_fw-la erit_fw-la reliquum_fw-la nomen_fw-la excludat_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la antichristus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o deise_n ille_fw-la filium_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la à quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la iam_fw-la negatur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la credatur_fw-la he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o doubtless_o himself_o speak_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n who_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v in_o antichrist_n disquiet_v the_o wholesome_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o new_a tentation_n that_o first_o he_o may_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o conscience_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n with_o which_o we_o believe_v so_o and_o after_o exclude_v the_o very_a name_n of_o adoptius_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v needs_o also_o take_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o a_o creature_n have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o son_n and_o he_o do_v false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o son_n of_o god_n now_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n then_o where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hilary_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o follower_n to_o s._n hippolytus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n s._n hippolytus_n counterfeit_v which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n impudence_n to_o reject_v who_o he_o please_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o bellarmine_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v it_o himself_o before_o which_o want_v not_o impudence_n but_o yet_o have_v some_o subtlety_n mix_v withal_o for_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v be_v positive_a then_o privative_a which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hippolytus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v privative_a but_o only_o to_o think_v another_o more_o probable_a but_o the_o cozen_a trick_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v s._n hippolytus_n allege_v now_o that_o he_o shall_v enforce_v man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o bellarmine_n never_o reject_v but_o be_v full_o of_o s._n hippolytus_n his_o mind_n thus_o far_o only_o they_o differ_v whether_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o mark_v beside_o this_o or_o no_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n they_o both_o agree_v by_o which_o m._n downams_n vizard_n be_v pull_v of_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o augustine_n s._n augustine_n antichrist_n time_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o all_o wickedness_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o also_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n express_o say_v but_o only_o that_o he_o presuppose_v it_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a s._n hierome_n he_o take_v up_o more_o roundly_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o true_a expositor_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n hierome_n s._n hierome_n for_o both_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o own_o honest_a word_n and_o remit_v we_o also_o to_o polan_n on_o daniel_n 11._o but_o m._n downam_n must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o take_v s._n hierome_n to_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o for_o m._n polan_n we_o have_v now_o no_o spare_a time_n to_o loof_o in_o peruse_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o also_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n sedulius_n must_v also_o be_v ceremony_n sedulius_n antichrist_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n content_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v incredible_a because_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n can_v be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o sedulius_n have_v all_o those_o of_o his_o side_n against_o m._n downams_n reason_n which_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v with_o who_o he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o take_v this_o repulse_n at_o m._n downams_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v thus_o much_o favour_n show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v change_v all_o into_z many_z his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v because_o in_o m._n downams_n judgement_n so_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o some_o other_o heretic_n but_o sedulius_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o this_o fair_a offer_n but_o still_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n bring_v of_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o chief_a opposite_a and_o therefore_o never_o admit_v any_o the_o least_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o use_v some_o which_o be_v like_a to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n thereof_o observe_v s._n gregory_n antichrist_n shall_v cause_v the_o sabbaoth_n to_o be_v observe_v last_o to_o s._n gregory_n m._n downam_n affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o admit_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v so_o universal_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v please_v all_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o something_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n will_v have_v the_o sabbaoth_n observe_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v he_o for_o who_o never_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n downam_n allege_v his_o word_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o his_o command_v our_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_n for_o other_o respect_n but_o not_o for_o any_o love_n he_o shall_v bear_v to_o christ_n or_o any_o like_n he_o will_v have_v of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o s._n gregorye_n mind_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v keep_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la quia_fw-la morris_n &_o resurgere_fw-la simular_a because_o he_o faign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o for_o the_o sabbaoth_n he_o give_v another_o far_o different_a viz._n because_o he_o shall_v â—ompell_v the_o people_n
which_o interpret_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n deny_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n do_v express_o affirm_v it_o and_o beside_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o people_n but_o the_o material_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n prove_v so_o plain_o that_o m._n downam_n think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o proof_n and_o the_o second_o point_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o we_o for_o we_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v till_o after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o 10._o king_n which_o shall_v rule_v together_o at_o antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o second_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o assertion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o where_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n miss_v allege_v contecture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v the_o event_n do_v not_o many_o time_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v he_o downam_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o not_o this_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o m._n downam_n give_v we_o the_o father_n conjecture_n and_o exposition_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o event_n which_o the_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v and_o consequent_o these_o exposition_n by_o the_o event_n must_v needs_o be_v since_o the_o father_n day_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v by_o bellarmine_n new_a gloss_n and_o how_o false_a they_o be_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o this_o device_n of_o m._n downam_n to_o make_v his_o exposition_n good_a by_o the_o event_n be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v first_o suppose_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o by_o one_o device_n or_o other_o and_o to_o all_o argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n nothing_o worth_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o all_o controversy_n by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o own_o idle_a &_o foolish_a fancy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n controversy_n the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o proof_n after_o this_o m._n downam_n come_v more_o nigh_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o illyricus_n but_o first_o he_o disgrace_v he_o foul_o call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o unsound_a writer_n of_o his_o side_n which_o how_o his_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o illyricus_n will_v put_v up_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o great_o care_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v m._n downam_n that_o he_o do_v bellarmine_n great_a injury_n judgement_n illyricus_n one_o of_o the_o unsound_a protestant_a writer_n in_o downams_n judgement_n to_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o do_v use_v to_o cull_v out_o some_o straggle_a sentence_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o unsound_a writer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bellarmine_n fly_v none_o of_o their_o argument_n but_o many_o time_n affoard_v they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o when_o they_o want_v and_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o author_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v see_v have_v any_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o of_o illyricus_n for_o this_o point_n for_o his_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o charge_v bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_v himself_o better_a in_o another_o place_n only_o argue_v that_o m._n downam_n have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v some_o new_a devise_n since_o bellarmine_n write_v aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o bellarmine_n how_o good_a soever_o his_o proof_n be_v which_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_n 5._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o perhaps_o find_v they_o not_o so_o good_a as_o m._n downam_n imagine_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o second_o charge_n against_o bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n which_o be_v that_o he_o deprave_v his_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o illyricus_n downam_n can_v defend_v illyricus_n pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o usurp_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n claim_v unto_o himself_o of_o which_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v by_o illyricus_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n but_o why_o then_o do_v illyricus_n allege_v our_o saviour_n xxiv_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o to_o expound_v s._n paul_n which_o bellarmine_n show_v to_o be_v a_o threefould_a absurdity_n and_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o bellarmine_n censure_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n either_o gal._n 4._o 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n luc._n 2._o 51._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n because_o he_o observe_v &_o obey_v both_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o either_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o some_o time_n utter_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n by_o which_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v his_o share_n in_o both_o but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o sound_a reply_n upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o illyricus_n his_o second_o argument_n which_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o and_o repli_v by_o call_v it_o a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a denial_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o catholikâ—_n writer_n have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a precept_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o he_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o most_o evident_a allegation_n where_o by_o both_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v the_o two_o late_a and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o first_o upon_o his_o poor_a credit_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v some_o sway_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o impugn_a his_o solution_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o 12._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o 11._o 12._o since_o he_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o both_o the_o reader_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o defend_v and_o consequent_o at_o least_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o those_o many_o instance_n and_o most_o evident_a allegation_n for_o the_o other_o two_o point_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v his_o substantial_a reply_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_n concern_v illyricus_n his_o consequence_n for_o thus_o m._n downam_n write_v for_o that_o which_o he_o bellarmine_n add_v of_o christ_n his_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n as_o though_o illyricus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n thus_o m._n downam_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n at_o bellarmine_n unlearned_a answer_n but_o good_a sir_n vouchsafe_v out_o of_o your_o high_a wisdom_n to_o
true_a messiah_n wherefore_o all_o these_o miracle_n shall_v either_o be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o never_o any_o pope_n feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o nor_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o preacher_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o image_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o magdeburgenses_n object_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 436._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o lie_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o say_v they_o vision_n of_o soul_n babble_v of_o purgatory_n and_o crave_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o statua_n and_o vower_n to_o saint_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v that_o these_o have_v ben_fw-mi do_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o follower_n second_o those_o 3._o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v for_o s._n gregory_n write_v lib._n 4._o dial_n cap._n 40._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n symachus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o appear_v to_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o this_o miracle_n happen_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o antichrist_n appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v put_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o s._n gregory_n death_n the_o same_o s._n gregory_n tell_v of_o other_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ask_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 55._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n there_o be_v a_o example_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n erect_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o woman_n which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v a_o herb_n under_o that_o statue_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o hemme_n or_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n and_o touch_v it_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n by_o which_o miracle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v approve_v the_o worship_n of_o holy_a image_n of_o the_o recoverye_n grant_v to_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o that_o which_o theodoretus_n recite_v lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la grace_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la be_v notable_a that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o martyr_n be_v full_a of_o little_a tablet_n or_o portraict_v of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n head_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healing_n which_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o bellarmine_n but_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o confirm_v lie_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v in_o which_o latter_a clause_n m._n downam_n be_v a_o little_a confuse_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o bellarmine_n who_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n into_o matter_n &_o form_n sign_n antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o sign_n and_o show_v how_o antichrist_n sign_n shall_v be_v lie_v in_o both_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o m._n downam_n past_o this_o over_o so_o slight_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n full_o in_o that_o point_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n &_o wonder_n because_o this_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o who_o power_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v be_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n or_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o here_o m._n downam_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v masculine_a as_o none_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v m._n downam_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o far_o fetch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v denominate_v sign_n how_o antichrist_n sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lie_v sign_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n why_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v m._n downams_n masculine_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lie_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v and_o likewise_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v and_o not_o some_o only_o as_o m._n downam_n allege_v bellarmine_n word_n corrupt_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o consequent_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o respect_n be_v call_v lie_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o since_o m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o note_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n 6._o see_v part_n â—_o c._n 6._o of_o rome_n which_o how_o well_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o the_o 2._o argument_n which_o m._n downam_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o two_o position_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v make_v who_o only_o note_v those_o two_o point_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o three_o point_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a bad_a miracle_n in_o general_n belong_v both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v can_v be_v no_o note_n only_o to_o know_v the_o bad_a by_o for_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n add_v that_o miracle_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v without_o all_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o only_o affirm_v by_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o work_v true_a miracle_n be_v the_o devil_n minister_n nor_o false_a because_o their_o master_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a all_o why_o heretic_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o yet_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n can_v work_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n true_a miracle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v because_o god_n be_v always_o powerful_a and_o antichrist_n false_a miracle_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o permit_v to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o seduce_v aswell_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v that_o any_o be_v antichrist_n because_o his_o sign_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o m._n downam_n take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o examine_v his_o 7._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 7._o objection_n against_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v carry_v his_o matter_n so_o crafty_o in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o descry_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v any_o way_n false_a as_o that_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v who_o be_v take_v tardy_a by_o the_o punishment_n and_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o they_o
sign_n so_o that_o the_o elect_v also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a where_o our_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o elect_n at_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n final_o all_o writer_n who_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n persecution_n as_o ezechiel_n daniel_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o father_n allege_v before_o say_v that_o the_o victory_n of_o that_o war_n or_o persecution_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v the_o church_n and_o sure_o reason_n itself_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o that_o battle_n in_o which_o with_o their_o whole_a camp_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n by_o antichrist_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o m._n downam_n be_v full_o confute_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o biblianders_n opinion_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n nor_o of_o their_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n add_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n incite_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o not_o before_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o this_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o mate_n most_o impudent_o &_o impious_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o dotage_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v refute_v with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n although_o say_v bellarmine_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n may_v suffice_v since_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v and_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a i_o will_v brief_o propose_v and_o confute_v those_o argument_n which_o luther_n libellus_fw-la smalcaldicus_fw-la caluin_n illyricus_n tilemanus_fw-la &_o chytraus_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o luther_n although_o every_o where_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a antichrist_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n the_o captivieate_n babylonica_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la execr_n abilem_fw-la bullam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o assert_v articulorum_fw-la lib._n cont_n ambros_n catarrh_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v only_o find_v one_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o asser_n art_n 27._o he_o speak_v thus_o daniel_n foretell_v cap._n 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v mighty_a in_o show_n pomp_n and_o cerimonye_n of_o outward_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o say_v in_o the_o â—eare_z time_n be_v extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o fulfil_v with_o so_o many_o religion_n order_n colleage_n rite_n garment_n habit_n building_n constitution_n rule_n observance_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o rehearse_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n and_o these_o same_o face_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o recount_v and_o explicate_v at_o large_a lib._n cont_n ambros_n catarrh_n de_fw-fr visione_n danielis_fw-la but_o this_o argument_n of_o luther_n have_v three_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbagim_v verbatim_o signify_v robâ—stus_n fancy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o unpudent_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o blush_v for_o first_o so_o the_o 70._o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inuerecundus_fw-la fancy_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n translate_v so_o theodoretus_n read_v so_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rabbyns_n expound_v it_o franciseus_n vatablus_n fortis_fw-la fancy_n faith_n he_o be_v he_o that_o blush_v not_o and_o who_o be_v no_o ashamed_a final_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a word_n ezech._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o wear_a forehead_n and_o a_o hard_a hart_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o face_n more_o forcible_a than_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n adwarde_a than_o their_o forehead_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o strong_a forehead_n and_o i_o have_v give_v thy_o face_n strong_a than_o their_o face_n which_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o â—s_a s._n hierome_n right_o explicate_v they_o be_v impudent_a indeed_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o impudence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a bold_o and_o without_o shame_n thou_o shall_v reprehend_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o shame_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o let_v luther_n look_v lest_o he_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n if_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o interpretation_n before_o the_o rabbyus_n theodoretus_n s._n hierome_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o ezechiel_n himself_o the_o second_o fault_n of_o luther_n argument_n be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v right_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v potent_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o cerimonye_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o forthwith_o be_v gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v mighty_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o cerimonye_n be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o logician_n teach_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o particular_a affirmative_n otherwise_o also_o moses_n be_v antichrist_n who_o institute_v so_o many_o cerimonye_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v sears_o be_v number_v and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o his_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v aenigma_n or_o dark_a speech_n if_o luther_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o who_o can_v solve_v aenigma_n be_v antichrist_n which_o certain_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o institution_n of_o all_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o other_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v and_o have_v still_o monastery_n rite_n observation_n ceremony_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o s._n basil_n s._n paconius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cassianus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la renuntiantium_fw-la and_o s._n basilij_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la in_o the_o west_n also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bruno_n s._n dominick_n and_o s._n francis_n be_v indeed_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o invent_v and_o institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v so_o that_o if_o these_o order_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n face_n rather_o those_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n add_v last_o that_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n agree_v more_o fit_o to_o no_o man_n except_v the_o true_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n then_o to_o luther_n for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o monk_n he_o marryedopen_o a_o nun_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o all_o antiquity_n likewise_o he_o write_v lie_n without_o any_o number_n which_o be_v note_v and_o publish_v in_o write_v by_o many_o joannes_n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o act_n lutheri_fw-la anno_fw-la 1523._o write_v that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o luther_n book_n there_o be_v note_v by_o one_o 50._o lie_n and_o that_o by_o another_o luther_n be_v convince_v of_o 874._o lie_n final_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v that_o when_o in_o lib._n cont_n bullam_fw-la leonis_fw-la x._o the_o same_o luther_n dare_v excommunicate_v his_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o adher_v to_o he_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o priest_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o time_n past_a tremble_v at_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_a pope_n leo._n but_o what_o comparison_n can_v
holy_a and_o most_o learned_a can_v yet_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o psalter_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v understand_v some_o and_o those_o in_o part_n the_o spirit_n have_v reserve_v many_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v we_o his_o scholar_n many_o thing_n be_v only_o show_v to_o entice_v many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o after_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v most_o impudent_o rath_n who_o dare_v profess_v that_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o in_o all_o part_n also_o do_v not_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 52._o open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v with_o great_a sweat_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n final_o so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o exposition_n so_o many_o most_o diverse_a sect_n among_o our_o adversary_n what_o other_o do_v they_o proclay_v i_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a illyricus_n three_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v prosporous_a success_n until_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v as_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n both_o many_o common_a wealth_n and_o also_o innumerable_a church_n bellarmine_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o author_n do_v you_o prove_v this_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o common_a wealth_n what_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v oppress_v what_o if_o we_o contrariwise_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o note_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o this_o three_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o from_o that_o time_n at_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o have_v always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a that_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o nation_n under_o he_o than_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v to_o for_o so_o write_v the_o same_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o the_o natal_a apost_n thou_o be_v make_v o_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a domination_n for_o although_o increase_v with_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n yet_o that_o be_v less_o which_o warlike_a labour_n have_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n have_v subject_v and_o s._n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quidquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armiâ—_n relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la but_o afterward_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o you_o affirm_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o roman_a sea_n have_v lose_v almost_o all_o africa_a the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n all_o greece_n and_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o you_o cry_v out_o that_o antichrist_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n have_v succeed_v so_o prosperous_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n sâ—â—tia_n gâ—thia_n nerutgia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polâ—nia_n bohemia_n and_o paâ—â—â—nia_n wherefore_o if_o to_o have_v prosperous_a success_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o many_o province_n but_o luther_n who_o by_o preach_v carnal_a liberty_n have_v seduce_v so_o many_o people_n and_o have_v proceed_v with_o such_o prosperity_n that_o of_o a_o private_a monk_n he_o be_v become_v the_o prophet_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n may_v deserve_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o go_v forward_o illyricus_n four_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o clear_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n bellarmine_n and_o we_o reprove_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherefore_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o illyricus_n five_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v both_o by_o command_v his_o follower_n continency_n as_o also_o by_o his_o sodomitical_a lust_n bellarmine_n here_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o your_o rashness_n with_o which_o you_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n little_o weigh_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n they_o signify_v so_o as_o you_o say_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n into_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n we_o gall_n kemdath_v nasiâ—_n only_o signify_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o have_v not_o any_o word_n a_o ljoin_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n which_o make_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o more_o probable_a the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antiochus_n of_o who_o literal_o daniel_n speak_v and_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n be_v very_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n antiochus_n say_v s._n hierome_n in_o commentar_n hâ—iuâ—_fw-la loci_fw-la iâ—_n say_v to_o have_v be_v most_o lecharous_a and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o such_o ignominy_n by_o ravishement_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o do_v also_o public_o accompany_v quean_n and_o harlot_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o people_n presence_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o daniel_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v since_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o jew_n beside_o other_o benefit_n expect_v of_o their_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o wyve_n it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v either_o command_v or_o praise_v continency_n last_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o bring_v in_o continency_n for_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o their_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v can_v 2._o it_o please_v we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wyve_n that_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n itself_o have_v keep_v go_v on_o illyricus_n six_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n maozim_n and_o that_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o place_v all_o piety_n in_o this_o that_o many_o and_o great_a temple_n fair_o build_v may_v shine_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o sound_v with_o sing_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n there_o have_v be_v much_o say_v before_o where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o god_n maozim_n be_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v secret_o but_o our_o friend_n illyricus_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o god_n maozim_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n for_o that_o all_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v costly_a build_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v therefore_o if_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o these_o temple_n be_v the_o god_n maozim_n neither_o do_v the_o building_n and_o adorn_v of_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 666._o in_o which_o year_n our_o adversary_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o have_v appeat_v but_o almost_o 300._o year_n before_o this_o tyme._n here_o eusebius_n ex_fw-la version_n russini_fw-la lib._n 9_o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 10._o by_o which_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n gift_n joy_v infuse_v to_o all_o especial_o see_v those_o
soul_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n potamiena_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n relate_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n felix_n nolanus_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o what_o catholic_a ever_o allege_v the_o vision_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o first_o lie_n that_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v evident_o enough_o confute_v by_o s._n aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n exhort_v he_o that_o give_v to_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o to_o marriage_n do_v well_o so_o that_o you_o do_v say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o foretell_v you_o thus_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o he_o forbid_v who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v evil_a not_o he_o who_o prefer_v another_o thing_n better_o before_o this_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o which_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n prefer_v a_o great_a good_a before_o a_o less_o and_o those_o which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v vehement_o accuse_v the_o act_n of_o propagation_n which_o only_o proper_o belong_v to_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o sacred_a signification_n or_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_a devil_n thus_o s._n augustine_n for_o himself_o and_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n illyricus_n conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o very_a true_a antichrist_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v prophesy_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v more_o fit_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o lie_n that_o illyricus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o forerunner_n who_o holy_a daniel_n long_v before_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o impudent_a face_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n the_o foolery_n of_o tilemanus_fw-la be_v refute_v tilemanus_n heshusius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la luther_n anorum_fw-la make_v a_o peculiar_a title_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v titul_a 33._o and_o it_o comprehend_v four_o error_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tilemanus_fw-la first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n compendium_n theologia_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o bellarmine_n we_o thank_v tilemanus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a father_n be_v papist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v papist_n who_o say_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sure_o s._n irgnaeus_n s._n hippolrtur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n theodorctus_fw-la s._n gregory_n beda_n arethas_n rupertus_n anselmus_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v papist_n for_o all_o these_o as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 12._o with_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n but_o go_v on_o tilemanus_fw-la second_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v with_o most_o forcible_a and_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v these_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o our_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o your_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tilemanus_fw-la three_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a compend_v theologiae_n bellarmine_n here_o we_o give_v thou_o immortal_a thanks_n that_o thou_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v papist_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o only_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o writer_n have_v give_v all_o the_o learned_a &_o approve_a father_n to_o the_o papist_n see_v if_o thou_o will_v what_o we_o teach_v before_o cap._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n irenaus_n s._n hippolytus_n s._n cyril_n s._n hierome_n s._n aug._n theodoretus_n primasius_n drethas_o bedâ—_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la rupertus_n and_o also_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v tilemanus_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n compend_v theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n but_o here_o also_o thou_o make_v great_a man_n papist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n cap._n 11._o dan._n gather_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o and_o isayas_n theodoretus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n although_o he_o name_v not_o the_o mount_n olivet_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o with_o what_o argument_n thou_o confute_a the_o foresay_a error_n for_o thou_o adde_v a_o preservative_n immediate_o in_o these_o word_n tilemanus_fw-la the_o papist_n trifle_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n right_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o paul_n admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a reason_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o see_v that_o no_o man_n prey_n upon_o you_o by_o philosophy_n we_o must_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o antichrist_n as_o 1._o joan._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n extoll_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v sign_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o dan._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n &c_n &c_n likewise_o apoc._n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drinken_fw-mi with_o the_o bold_a of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o appear_v manifest_o what_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noonday_n that_o every_o one_o do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o most_o naughty_a roman_a tyrant_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o he_o bellarmine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offen_n five_o i_o trust_v if_o we_o reduce_v these_o thy_o argument_n to_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n for_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o conclude_v thence_o most_o evident_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o above_o write_v error_n wherefore_o the_o first_o error_n be_v refute_v thus_o the_o papist_n trifle_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proclaim_v who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o io._n 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n the_o second_o error_n be_v thus_o confute_v as_o hierome_n right_o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o paul_n
be_v of_o little_a account_n except_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o affirmation_n whilst_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v say_v asmuch_o for_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v assoon_o as_o heretic_n of_o which_o number_n to_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o protestant_n be_v 5._o next_o m._n downam_n make_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o he_o impugn_v because_o irenaeus_n live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o objection_n i_o think_v deserve_v no_o other_o name_n then_o the_o principij_fw-la m._n downams_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o that_o place_n discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o mate_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n he_o argue_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manifest_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v see_v wherefore_o all_o irenaus_n his_o proof_n be_v good_a and_o firm_a for_o the_o end_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v they_o as_o likewise_o his_o inference_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o catholic_n that_o protestant_n the_o danger_n of_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v since_o before_o he_o come_v they_o so_o very_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o good_a warning_n for_o protestant_n also_o to_o look_n about_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a but_o upon_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a but_o here_o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o m._n downams_n devise_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n m._n downam_n mistake_v bellarmine_n the_o proof_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v to_o convince_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v before_o his_o come_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v absolute_o against_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v yet_o unkowne_a whereas_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o propose_v his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n till_o he_o have_v full_o examine_v both_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n 6._o well_o you_o must_v give_v m._n downam_n leave_v to_o mistake_v sometime_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n true_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o it_o against_o which_o he_o object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n may_v conclude_v that_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v few_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o m._n downam_n must_v consider_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v great_a for_o first_o about_o antichrist_n name_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o even_a protestant_n himself_o m._n downam_n contradict_v himself_o themselves_n do_v vary_v and_o catholic_n also_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n which_o m._n downam_n insinuate_v in_o some_o sort_n say_v that_o in_o other_o controversy_n the_o truth_n be_v know_v of_o those_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a howsoever_o other_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v know_v although_o some_o can_v and_o other_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o some_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o other_o controversy_n all_o may_v that_o will_n and_o beside_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o orthodoxal_a but_o all_o other_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n name_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v that_o name_n which_o have_v this_o number_n of_o 666._o as_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o christian_a shall_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o number_n 888._o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n